Markan Marcion: A Contrarian Synopsis

[Peter Kirby]

Luke 10.1-20, the mission of the seventy, woe to the cities, receiving the sender, the fall of Satan.

1 Μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα ἀνέδειξεν ὁ Κύριος ἑτέρους ἑβδομήκοντα, καὶ ἀπέστειλεν αὐτοὺς ἀνὰ δύο πρὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ εἰς πᾶσαν πόλιν καὶ τόπον οὗ ἤμελλεν αὐτὸς ἔρχεσθαι. 2 ἔλεγεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτούς Ὁ μὲν θερισμὸς πολύς, οἱ δὲ ἐργάται ὀλίγοι· δεήθητε οὖν τοῦ Κυρίου τοῦ θερισμοῦ ὅπως ἐργάτας ἐκβάλῃ εἰς τὸν θερισμὸν αὐτοῦ. 3 ὑπάγετε· ἰδοὺ ἀποστέλλω ὑμᾶς ὡς ἄρνας ἐν μέσῳ λύκων. 4 μὴ βαστάζετε βαλλάντιον, μὴ πήραν, μήδε ῥαβδον μὴ ὑποδήματα· καὶ μηδένα κατὰ τὴν ὁδὸν ἀσπάσησθε. 5 εἰς ἣν δ’ ἂν εἰσέλθητε οἰκίαν, πρῶτον λέγετε Εἰρήνη τῷ οἴκῳ τούτῳ. 6 καὶ ἐὰν ἐκεῖ ᾖ υἱὸς εἰρήνης, ἐπαναπαήσεται ἐπ’ αὐτὸν ἡ εἰρήνη ὑμῶν· εἰ δὲ μήγε, ἐφ’ ὑμᾶς ἀνακάμψει. 7 ἐν αὐτῇ δὲ τῇ οἰκίᾳ μένετε, ἔσθοντες καὶ πίνοντες τὰ παρ’ αὐτῶν· ἄξιος γὰρ ὁ ἐργάτης τοῦ μισθοῦ αὐτοῦ. μὴ μεταβαίνετε ἐξ οἰκίας εἰς οἰκίαν. 8 καὶ εἰς ἣν ἂν πόλιν εἰσέρχησθε καὶ δέχωνται ὑμᾶς, ἐσθίετε τὰ παρατιθέμενα ὑμῖν, 9 καὶ θεραπεύετε τοὺς ἐν αὐτῇ ἀσθενεῖς, καὶ λέγετε αὐτοῖς Ἤγγικεν ἐφ’ ὑμᾶς ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ. 10 εἰς ἣν δ’ ἂν πόλιν εἰσέλθητε καὶ μὴ δέχωνται ὑμᾶς, ἐξελθόντες εἰς τὰς πλατείας αὐτῆς εἴπατε 11 Καὶ τὸν κονιορτὸν τὸν κολληθέντα ἡμῖν ἐκ τῆς πόλεως ὑμῶν εἰς τοὺς πόδας ἀπομασσόμεθα ὑμῖν· πλὴν τοῦτο γινώσκετε, ὅτι ἤγγικεν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ. 12 λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι Σοδόμοις ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἀνεκτότερον ἔσται ἢ τῇ πόλει ἐκείνῃ. 13 Οὐαί σοι, Χοραζείν, οὐαί σοι, Βηθσαϊδά· ὅτι εἰ ἐν Τύρῳ καὶ Σιδῶνι ἐγενήθησαν αἱ δυνάμεις αἱ γενόμεναι ἐν ὑμῖν, πάλαι ἂν ἐν σάκκῳ καὶ σποδῷ καθήμενοι μετενόησαν. 14 πλὴν Τύρῳ καὶ Σιδῶνι ἀνεκτότερον ἔσται ἐν τῇ κρίσει ἢ ὑμῖν. 15 καὶ σύ, Καφαρναούμ, μὴ ἕως οὐρανοῦ ὑψωθήσῃ; ἕως τοῦ Ἅιδου καταβήσῃ. 16 Ὁ ἀκούων ὑμῶν ἐμοῦ ἀκούει, καὶ ὁ ἀθετῶν ὑμᾶς ἐμὲ ἀθετεῖ· ὁ δὲ ἐμὲ ἀθετῶν ἀθετεῖ τὸν ἀποστείλαντά με. 17 Ὑπέστρεψαν δὲ οἱ ἑβδομήκοντα μετὰ χαρᾶς λέγοντες Κύριε, καὶ τὰ δαιμόνια ὑποτάσσεται ἡμῖν ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί σου. 18 εἶπεν δὲ αὐτοῖς Ἐθεώρουν τὸν Σατανᾶν ὡς ἀστραπὴν ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ πεσόντα. 19 ἰδοὺ δέδωκα [or: δίδωμι] ὑμῖν τὴν ἐξουσίαν τοῦ πατεῖν ἐπάνω ὄφεων καὶ σκορπίων, καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ ἐχθροῦ, καὶ οὐδὲν ὑμᾶς οὐ μὴ ἀδικήσει. 20 πλὴν ἐν τούτῳ μὴ χαίρετε ὅτι τὰ πνεύματα ὑμῖν ὑποτάσσεται, χαίρετε δὲ ὅτι τὰ ὀνόματα ὑμῶν ἐνγέγραπται ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς.

1 Now after these things, the Lord also appointed seventy others, and sent them two by two ahead of him into every city and place where he was about to come. 2 Then he said to them, “The harvest is indeed plentiful, but the laborers are few. Pray therefore to the Lord of the harvest, that he may send out laborers into his harvest. 3 Go your ways. Behold, I send you out as lambs among wolves. 4 Carry no purse, nor wallet, neither staff nor sandals. Greet no one on the way. 5 Into whatever house you enter, first say, ‘Peace be to this house.’ 6 If a son of peace is there, your peace will rest on him; but if not, it will return to you. 7 Remain in that same house, eating and drinking the things they give, for the laborer is worthy of his wages. Don’t go from house to house. 8 Into whatever city you enter, and they receive you, eat the things that are set before you. 9 Heal the sick who are therein, and tell them, ‘God’s Kingdom has come near to you.’ 10 But into whatever city you enter, and they don’t receive you, go out into its streets and say, 11 ‘Even the dust from your city that clings to us, we wipe off against you. Nevertheless know this, that God’s Kingdom has come near to you.’ 12 I tell you, it will be more tolerable in that day for Sodom than for that city. 13 “Woe to you, Chorazin! Woe to you, Bethsaida! For if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon which were done in you, they would have repented long ago, sitting in sackcloth and ashes. 14 But it will be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the judgment than for you. 15 You, Capernaum, who are exalted to heaven, will be brought down to Hades. 16 Whoever listens to you listens to me, and whoever rejects you rejects me. Whoever rejects me rejects him who sent me.” 17 The seventy returned with joy, saying, “Lord, even the demons are subject to us in your name!” 18 He said to them, “I saw Satan having fallen like lightning from heaven. 19 Behold, I give you [or: I have given you] authority to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy. Nothing will in any way hurt you. 20 Nevertheless, don’t rejoice in this, that the spirits are subject to you, but rejoice that your names are written in heaven.”

Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.24.1-9: [1] Adlegit et alios septuaginta apostolos super duodecim. Quo enim duodecim secundum totidem fontes in Elim, si non et septuaginta secundum totidem arbusta palmarum? Antitheses plurimum causarum diversitas fecit, non potestatum. Sed qui diversitatem causarum non respexit, facile eam potestatum existimavit. Profectionem filiorum Israelis creator etiam illis spoliis aureorum et argenteorum vasculorum et vestium praeter oneribus consparsionum ofFarcinatam educit ex Aegypto, Christus autem nec virgam discipulis in viam ferre praescripsit. [2] Illi enim in solitudinem promovebantur, hi autem in civitates mittebantur. Considera causarum offerentiam, et intelleges unam et eandem potestatem quae secundum penuriam et copiam expeditionem suorum disposuit, proinde per civitates abundaturam circumcidens sicut et egituram per solitudinem struxerat. Etiam calciamenta portare vetuit illos. Ipse enim erat sub quo nec in solitudine per tot annos populus calciamenta detriverat. Neminem, inquit, per viam salutaveritis. [3] O Christum destructorem prophetarum, a quibus hoc quoque accepit! Helisaeus, cum Giezin puerum suum mitteret in viam ad filium Sunamitidis resuscitandum de morte, puto sic ei praecepit: Accinge lumbos tuos et sume bacillum meum in manum et vade: quemcunque conveneris in via, ne benedixeris eum, id est ne salutaveris, et qui te benedixerit, ne responderis ei, id est ne resalutaveris. Quae est enim inter vias benedictio nisi ex occursu mutua salutatio? [4] Sic et dominus, in quam introissent domum, pacem ei dicere. Exemplo eodem est. Mandavit enim et hoc Helisaeus, cum introisset ad Sunamitin, diceret ei, Pax viro tuo, pax filio tuo. Haec erunt potius nostrae antitheses, quae comparant, non quae separant Christum. Dignus est autem operarius mercede sua, quis magis pronuntiarit quam deus iudex? quia et hoc ipsum iudicare est, dignum facere mercede operarium. Nulla retributio non ex iudicatione constitit. Iam nunc et hic lex consignatur creatoris, etiam boves operantes dignos operarios mercede iudicantis. Bovi, inquit, terenti os non colligabis. [5] Quis tam praestans in homines nisi qui et in pecudes? Quodsi et Christus dignos pronuntiat mercede operarios, excusavit praeceptum illud creatoris de vasis aureis et argenteis Aegyptiorum auferendis. Qui enim villas et urbes operati fuerant Aegyptiis, digni utique operarii mercede, non ad fraudem sunt instructi sed ad mercedis compensationem, quam alias a dominatoribus exigere non poterant. Regnum dei neque novum neque inauditum sic quoque confirmavit, dum illud iubet annuntiari appropinquasse. Quod enim longe fuerit aliquando, id potest dici appropinquasse. [6] Si autem nunquam retro fuisset antequam appropinquasset, nec dici potuisset appropinquasse quod nunquam longe fuisset. Omne quod novum et incognitum est, subitum est. Omne quod subitum est cum annuntiatur, tunc primum speciem inducens tunc primum accipit tempus. Ceterum nec retro tardasse poterit quamdiu non annuntiabatur, nec ex quo annuntiari coeperit appropinquasse. [7] Etiam adicit, ut eis qui illos non recepissent dicerent, Scitote tamen appropinquasse regnum dei. Si hoc non et comminationis gratia mandat, vanissime mandat. Quid enim ad illos si appropinquaret regnum, nisi quia cum iudicio appropinquat, in salutem scilicet eorum qui annuntiationem eius recepissent? Quomodo, si comminatio non potest sine executione, habes deum executorem in comminatore et iudicem in utroque. Sic et pulverem iubet excuti in illos in testificationem, et haerentia terrae eorum, nedum communicationis reliquae. [8] Si enim inhumanitas et inhospitalitas nullam ab eo relaturae sunt ultionem, cui rei praemittit testificationem, minas utique portendentem? Porro cum etiam creator in Deuteronomio Ammonitas et Moabitas prohibeat recipi in ecclesiam, quod populum Aegypto profectum inhumane et inhospitaliter copiis defraudassent, ergo in Christum inde manasse constabit communicationis interdictum ubi habet formam, Qui vos spernit, me spernit. Hoc et Moysi creator: Non te contempserunt, sed me. Tam enim apostolus Moyses quam et apostoli prophetae. [9] Aequanda erit auctoritas utriusque officii, ab uno eodemque domino apostolorum et prophetarum. Quis nunc dabit potestatem calcandi super colubros et scorpios? Utrumne omnium animalium dominus, an nec unius lacertae deus? Sed bene quod creator hanc potestatem etiam parvulis pueris per Esaiam repromisit, conicere manum in cavernam aspidum et in cubile natorum aspidum, nec omnino laedi. / [1] He chose also seventy other missionaries besides the twelve. Now why, if the twelve followed the number of the twelve fountains of Elim, should not the seventy correspond to the like number of the palms of that place? Whatever be the Antitheses of the comparison, it is a diversity in the causes, not in the powers, which has mainly produced them. But if one does not keep in view the diversity of the causes, he is very apt to infer a difference of powers. When the children of Israel went out of Egypt, the Creator brought them forth laden with their spoils of gold and silver vessels, and with loads besides of raiment and unleavened dough; whereas Christ commanded His disciples not to carry even a staff for their journey. [2] The former were thrust forth into a desert, but the latter were sent into cities. Consider the difference presented in the occasions, and you will understand how it was one and the same power which arranged the mission of His people according to their poverty in the one case, and their plenty in the other. He cut down their supplies when they could be replenished through the cities, just as He had accumulated them when exposed to the scantiness of the desert. Even shoes He forbade them to carry. For it was He under whose very protection the people wore not out a shoe, even in the wilderness for the space of so many years. "No one," says He, "shall ye salute by the way." [3] What a destroyer of the prophets, forsooth, is Christ, seeing it is from them that He received his precept also! When Elisha sent on his servant Gehazi before him to raise the Shunammite's son from death, I rather think he gave him these instructions: "Gird up thy loins, and take my staff in thine hand, and go thy way: if thou meet any man, salute him not; and if any salute thee, answer him not again." For what is a wayside blessing but a mutual salutation as men meet? [4] So also the Lord commands: "Into whatsoever house they enter, let them say, Peace be to it." Herein He follows the very same example. For Elisha enjoined upon his servant the same salutation when he met the Shunammite; he was to say to her: "Peace to thine husband, peace to thy child." Such will be rather our Antitheses; they compare Christ with, instead of sundering Him from, the Creator. "The labourer is worthy of his hire." Who could better pronounce such a sentence than the Judge? For to decide that the workman deserves his wages, is in itself a judicial act. There is no award which consists not in a process of judgment. The law of the Creator on this point also presents us with a corroboration, for He judges that labouring oxen are as labourers worthy of their hire: "Thou shall not muzzle," says He. "the ox when he treadeth out the corn." [5] Now, who is so good to man as He who is also merciful to cattle? Now, when Christ pronounced labourers to be worthy of their hire, He, in fact, exonerated from blame that precept of the Creator about depriving the Egyptians of their gold and silver vessels. For they who had built for the Egyptians their houses and cities, were surely workmen worthy of their hire, and were not instructed in a fraudulent act, but only set to claim compensation for their hire, which they were unable in any other way to exact from their masters. That the kingdom of God was neither new nor unheard of, He in this way affirmed, whilst at the same time He bids them announce that it was near at hand. Now it is that which was once far off, which can be properly said to have become near. [6] If, however, a thing had never existed previous to its becoming near, it could never have been said to have approached, because it had never existed at a distance. Everything which is new and unknown is also sudden. Everything which is sudden, then, first receives the accident of time when it is announced, for it then first puts on appearance of form. Besides it will be impossible for a thing either to have been tardy all the while it remained unannounced, or to have approached from the time it shall begin to be announced. [7] He likewise adds, that they should say to such as would not receive them: "Notwithstanding be ye sure of this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh unto you." If He does not enjoin this by way of a commination, the injunction is a most useless one. For what mattered it to them that the kingdom was at hand, unless its approach was accompanied with judgment?----even for the salvation of such as received the announcement thereof. How, if there can be a threat without its accomplishment, can you have in a threatening god, one that executes also, and in both, one that is a judicial being? So, again, He commands that the dust be shaken off against them, as a testimony,----the very particles of their ground which might cleave to the sandal, not to mention any other sort of communication with them. [8] But if their churlishness and inhospitality were to receive no vengeance from Him, for what purpose does He premise a testimony, which surely forbodes some threats? Furthermore, when the Creator also, in the book of Deuteronomy, forbids the reception of the Ammonites and the Moabites into the church, because, when His people came from Egypt, they fraudulently withheld provisions from them with inhumanity and inhospitality, it will be manifest that the prohibition of intercourse descended to Christ from Him. The form of it which He uses----"He that despiseth you, despiseth me" ----the Creator had also addressed to Moses: "Not against thee have they murmured, but against me." [9] Moses, indeed, was as much an apostle as the apostles were prophets. The authority of both offices will have to be equally divided, as it proceeds from one and the same Lord, (the God) of apostles and prophets. Who is He that shall bestow "the power of treading on serpents and scorpions? " Shall it be He who is the Lord of all living creatures or he who is not god over a single lizard? Happily the Creator has promised by Isaiah to give this power even to little children, of putting their hand in the cockatrice den and on the hole of the young asps without at all receiving hurt.
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.24.12: [12] Denique et tempora promissionis congruere invenias, si quae antecedunt legas: Invalescite manus dimissae et genua resoluta: tunc patefient oculi caecorum, et aures exaudient surdorum: tunc saliet claudus ut cervus, et clara erit lingua mutorum. Igitur ubi medicinarum edidit beneficia, tunc et scorpios et serpentes sanctis suis subdidit, ille scilicet qui hanc potestatem ut et aliis praestaret prior acceperat a patre, et secundum ordinem praedicationis exhibuit. / [12] Lastly, you may discover the suitable times of the promise, if you read what precedes the passage: "Be strong, ye weak hands and ye feeble knees: then the eyes of the blind shall be opened, and the ears of the deaf shall hear; then shall the lame man leap as an hart, and the tongue of the dumb shall be articulate." When, therefore, He proclaimed the benefits of His cures, then also did He put the scorpions and the serpents under the feet of His saints----even He who had first received this power from the Father, in order to bestow it upon others and then manifested it forth conformably to the order of prophecy.

Luke 10.21-42, revealed to babes, blessed are your eyes and ears, the greatest commandment, the good Samaritan, Mary and Martha.

21 Ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ ἠγαλλιάσατο τῷ Πνεύματι τῷ Ἁγίῳ καὶ εἶπεν Εὐχαριστῶ σοι καὶ ἐξομολογοῦμαί σοι, Πάτερ, Κύριε τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τῆς γῆς, ὅτι ἀπέκρυψας ταῦτα ἀπὸ σοφῶν καὶ συνετῶν [Marcion: ἅτινα ἦν κρυπτὰ σοφοῖς καὶ συνετοῖς], καὶ ἀπεκάλυψας αὐτὰ νηπίοις· ναί, ὁ Πατήρ, ὅτι οὕτως εὐδοκία ἐγένετο ἔμπροσθέν σου. 22 πάντα μοι παρεδόθη ὑπὸ τοῦ Πατρός μου, καὶ οὐδεὶς γινώσκει τίς ἐστιν ὁ Υἱὸς εἰ μὴ ὁ Πατήρ, καὶ τίς ἐστιν ὁ Πατὴρ εἰ μὴ ὁ Υἱὸς [Marcion, however, seems to reverse these clauses] καὶ ᾧ ἐὰν βούληται ὁ Υἱὸς ἀποκαλύψαι. 23 Καὶ στραφεὶς πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς κατ’ ἰδίαν εἶπεν Μακάριοι οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ οἱ βλέποντες ἃ βλέπετε. 24 λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι πολλοὶ προφῆται καὶ βασιλεῖς ἠθέλησαν ἰδεῖν ἃ ὑμεῖς βλέπετε καὶ οὐκ εἶδαν, καὶ ἀκοῦσαι ἃ ἀκούετε καὶ οὐκ ἤκουσαν. 25 Καὶ ἰδοὺ νομικός τις ἀνέστη ἐκπειράζων αὐτὸν λέγων Διδάσκαλε, τί ποιήσας ζωὴν αἰώνιον κληρονομήσω; 26 ὁ δὲ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτόν Ἐν τῷ νόμῳ τί γέγραπται; πῶς ἀναγινώσκεις; 27 ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν Ἀγαπήσεις Κύριον τὸν Θεόν σου ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας σου καὶ ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ ψυχῇ σου [Marcion: ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ψυχῆς σου] καὶ ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ ἰσχύϊ [Marcion: ὅλης τὴς ἰσχύος] σου καὶ ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ διανοίᾳ σου, καὶ τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς σεαυτόν. 28 εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ Ὀρθῶς ἀπεκρίθης [Marcion: εἶπες]· τοῦτο ποίει καὶ ζήσῃ. 29 ὁ δὲ θέλων δικαιῶσαι ἑαυτὸν εἶπεν πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν Καὶ τίς ἐστίν μου πλησίον; 30 ὑπολαβὼν ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν Ἄνθρωπός τις κατέβαινεν ἀπὸ Ἱερουσαλὴμ εἰς Ἱερειχώ, καὶ λῃσταῖς περιέπεσεν, οἳ καὶ ἐκδύσαντες αὐτὸν καὶ πληγὰς ἐπιθέντες ἀπῆλθον ἀφέντες ἡμιθανῆ. 31 κατὰ συγκυρίαν δὲ ἱερεύς τις κατέβαινεν ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ ἰδὼν αὐτὸν ἀντιπαρῆλθεν. 32 ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ Λευείτης κατὰ τὸν τόπον ἐλθὼν καὶ ἰδὼν ἀντιπαρῆλθεν. 33 Σαμαρείτης δέ τις ὁδεύων ἦλθεν κατ’ αὐτὸν καὶ ἰδὼν ἐσπλαγχνίσθη, 34 καὶ προσελθὼν κατέδησεν τὰ τραύματα αὐτοῦ ἐπιχέων ἔλαιον καὶ οἶνον, ἐπιβιβάσας δὲ αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὸ ἴδιον κτῆνος ἤγαγεν αὐτὸν εἰς πανδοχεῖον καὶ ἐπεμελήθη αὐτοῦ. 35 καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν αὔριον ἐκβαλὼν δύο δηνάρια ἔδωκεν τῷ πανδοχεῖ καὶ εἶπεν Ἐπιμελήθητι αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὅ τι ἂν προσδαπανήσῃς ἐγὼ ἐν τῷ ἐπανέρχεσθαί με ἀποδώσω σοι. 36 τίς τούτων τῶν τριῶν πλησίον δοκεῖ σοι γεγονέναι τοῦ ἐμπεσόντος εἰς τοὺς λῃστάς; 37 ὁ δὲ εἶπεν Ὁ ποιήσας τὸ ἔλεος μετ’ αὐτοῦ. εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς Πορεύου καὶ σὺ ποίει ὁμοίως. 38 Ἐν δὲ τῷ πορεύεσθαι αὐτοὺς αὐτὸς εἰσῆλθεν εἰς κώμην τινά· γυνὴ δέ τις ὀνόματι Μάρθα ὑπεδέξατο αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν. 39 καὶ τῇδε ἦν ἀδελφὴ καλουμένη Μαριάμ, ἣ καὶ παρακαθεσθεῖσα πρὸς τοὺς πόδας τοῦ Κυρίου ἤκουεν τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ. 40 ἡ δὲ Μάρθα περιεσπᾶτο περὶ πολλὴν διακονίαν· ἐπιστᾶσα δὲ εἶπεν Κύριε, οὐ μέλει σοι ὅτι ἡ ἀδελφή μου μόνην με κατέλειπεν διακονεῖν; εἰπὸν οὖν αὐτῇ ἵνα μοι συναντιλάβηται. 41 ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῇ ὁ Κύριος Μάρθα Μάρθα, μεριμνᾷς καὶ θορυβάζῃ περὶ πολλά, 42 ὀλίγων δέ ἐστιν χρεία ἢ ἑνός· Μαριὰμ γὰρ τὴν ἀγαθὴν μερίδα ἐξελέξατο, ἥτις οὐκ ἀφαιρεθήσεται αὐτῆς.

21 In that same hour Jesus rejoiced in the Holy Spirit, and said, “I thank you and confess [or: praise] you, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that you have hidden these things from [Marcion: that the things which were hidden to] the wise and understanding, and revealed them to little children. Yes, Father, for so it was well-pleasing in your sight.” 22 Turning to the disciples, he said, “All things have been delivered to me by my Father. No one knows who the Son is, except the Father, and who the Father is, except the Son [Marcion, however, seems to reverse these clauses], and he to whomever the Son desires to reveal him.” 23 Turning to the disciples, he said privately, “Blessed are the eyes which see the things that you see, 24 for I tell you that many prophets and kings desired to see the things which you see, and didn’t see them, and to hear the things which you hear, and didn’t hear them.” 25 Behold, a certain lawyer stood up and tested him, saying, “Teacher, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?” 26 He said to him, “What is written in the law? How do you read it?” 27 He answered, “You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, and with all your soul, and with all your strength, and with all your mind; and your neighbor as yourself.” 28 He said to him, “You have answered [Marcion: spoken] correctly. Do this, and you will live.” 29 But he, desiring to justify himself, asked Jesus, “Who is my neighbor?” 30 Jesus answered, “A certain man was going down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and he fell among robbers, who both stripped him and beat him, and departed, leaving him half dead. 31 By chance a certain priest was going down that way. When he saw him, he passed by on the other side. 32 In the same way a Levite also, when he came to the place, and saw him, passed by on the other side. 33 But a certain Samaritan, as he traveled, came where he was. When he saw him, he was moved with compassion, 34 came to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring on oil and wine. He set him on his own animal, brought him to an inn, and took care of him. 35 On the next day, when he departed, he took out two denarii, gave them to the host, and said to him, ‘Take care of him. Whatever you spend beyond that, I will repay you when I return.’ 36 Now which of these three do you think seemed to be a neighbor to him who fell among the robbers?” 37 He said, “He who showed mercy on him.” Then Jesus said to him, “Go and do likewise.” 38 As they went on their way, he entered into a certain village, and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house. 39 She had a sister called Mary, who also sat at Jesus’ feet, and heard his word. 40 But Martha was distracted with much serving, and she came up to him, and said, “Lord, don’t you care that my sister left me to serve alone? Ask her therefore to help me.” 41 Jesus answered her, “Martha, Martha, you are anxious and troubled about many things, 42 but one thing is needed. Mary has chosen the good part, which will not be taken away from her.”

Irenaeus, Against Heresies 4.6.1: 1. Dominus enim ostendens semetipsum discipulis, quoniam ipse est Verbum, qui agnitionem Patris facit, et exprobrans Iudaeis putantibus se habere Deum, cum et frustrentur Verbum eius, per quem cognoscitur Deus, dicebat: Nemo cognoscit Filium nisi Pater, neque Patrem quis cognoscit nisi Filius, et cui voluerit Filius revelare. Sic et Matthaeus posuit, et Lucas similiter, et Marcus idem ipsum: Iohannes enim praeterit locum hunc. Hi autem qui peritiores Apostolis volunt esse, sic describunt: Nemo cognovit Patrem nisi Filius, nec Filium nisi Pater, et cui voluerit Filius revelare; et interpretantur, quasi a nullo cognitus sit verus Deus ante Domini nostri adventum: et eum Deum qui a prophetis sit annuntiatus, dicunt non esse Patrem Christi. / 1. For the Lord, revealing Himself to His disciples, that He Himself is the Word, who imparts knowledge of the Father, and reproving the Jews, who imagined that they, had [the knowledge of] God, while they nevertheless rejected His Word, through whom God is made known, declared, "No man knoweth the Son, but the Father; neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son, and he to whom the Son has willed to reveal [Him]." Thus hath Matthew set it down, and Luke in like manner, and Mark the very same; for John omits this passage. They, however, who would be wiser than the apostles, write [the verse] in the following manner: "No man knew the Father, but the Son; nor the Son, but the Father, and he to whom the Son has willed to reveal [Him];" and they explain it as if the true God were known to none prior to our Lord's advent; and that God who was announced by the prophets, they allege not to be the Father of Christ.
Tertullian, Against Marcion 2.27.4: [4] Qua diminutione in haec quoque dispositus est a patre quae ut humana reprehenditis, ediscens iam inde a primordio, iam inde hominem <indutus, id esse> quod erat futurus in fine. Ille est qui descendit, ille qui interrogat, ille qui postulat, ille qui iurat. Ceterum patrem nemini visum etiam commune testabitur evangelium dicente Christo, Nemo cognovit patrem nisi filius. / [4] In which lowering of His condition He received from the Father a dispensation in those very respects which you blame as human; from the very beginning learning, even then, (that state of a) man which He was destined in the end to become. It is He who descends, He who interrogates, He who demands, He who swears. With regard, however, to the Father, the very gospel which is common to us will testify that He was never visible, according to the word of Christ: "No man knoweth the Father, save the Son."
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.19.7: [7] Nos contrario dicimus primo non potuisse illi annuntiari quod mater et fratres eius foris starent quaerentes videre eum, si nulla illi mater et fratres nulli fuissent, quos utique norat qui annuntiarat vel retro notos vel tunc ibidem compertos, dum eum videre desiderant, vel dum ipsi nuntium mandant. Ad hanc primam propositionem nostram solet ex diverso responderi: Quid enim si temptandi gratia nuntiatum est ei? Sed hoc scriptura non dicit, quae quanto significare solet ex temptatione quid factum (Ecce legis doctor adsurrexit temptans eum: et de tributi consultatione, Et accesserunt ad eum pharisaei temptantes eum), tanto, ubi non facit temptationis mentionem, non admittit temptationis interpretationem. / [7] We, for our part, say in reply, first, that it could not possibly have been told Him that His mother and His brethren stood without, desiring to see Him, if He had had no mother and no brethren. They must have been known to him who announced them, either some time previously, or then at that very time, when they desired to see Him, or sent Him their message. To this our first position this answer is usually given by the other side. But suppose they sent Him the message for the purpose of tempting Him? Well, but the Scripture does not say so; and inasmuch as it is usual for it to indicate what is done in the way of temptation ("Behold, a certain lawyer stood up, and tempted Him; " again, when inquiring about tribute, the Pharisees came to Him, tempting Him ), so, when it makes no mention of temptation, it does not admit the interpretation of temptation.
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.25.1: [1] Quis dominus caeli invocabitur qui non prius factor ostenditur? Gratias enim, inquit, ago, et confiteor, domine caeli, quod ea quae erant abscondita sapientibus et prudentibus, revelaveris parvulis. Quae ista? et cuius? et a quo abscondita? et a quo revelata? Si a deo Marcionis abscondita et revelata, qui omnino nihil praemiserat in quo aliquid absconditum esse potuisset, non prophetias, non parabolas, non visiones, non ulla rerum aut verborum aut nominum argumenta per allegorias et figuras vel aenigmatum nebulas obumbrata.... / [1] Who shall be invoked as the Lord of heaven, that does not first show Himself to have been the maker thereof? For He says, "I thank thee, (O Father, )and own Thee, Lord of heaven, because those things which had been hidden from the wise and prudent, Thou has revealed unto babes." What things are these? And whose? And by whom hidden? And by whom revealed? If it was by Marcion's god that they were hidden and revealed, it was an extremely iniquitous proceeding; for nothing at all had he ever produced in which anything could have been hidden----no prophecies, no parables, no visions, no evidences of things, or words, or names, obscured by allegories and figures, or cloudy enigmas....
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.25.3: [3] Igitur si nec materias praemiserat in quibus aliquid occultasset, nec reos habuerat a quibus occultasset, nec debuerat occultasse etiam si habuisset, iam nec revelator ipse erit, qui absconditor non fuit, ita nec dominus caeli nec pater Christi; sed ille in quem competunt omnia. Nam et abscondit praemisso obscuritatis propheticae instrumento, cuius intellectum fides mereretur (Nisi enim credideritis, non intellegetis) et reos habuit sapientes atque prudentes ex ipsis operibus tot ac tantis intellegibilem deum non requirentes vel perperam in illum philosophantes et ingenia haereticis subministrantes, et novissime zelotes est. / [3] Therefore, since he had neither provided any materials in which he could have hidden anything, nor had any offenders from whom he could have hidden himself: since, again, even if he had had any, he ought not to have hidden himself from them, he will not now be himself the revealer, who was not previously the concealer; so neither will any be the Lord of heaven nor the Father of Christ but He in whom all these attributes consistently meet. For He conceals by His preparatory apparatus of prophetic obscurity, the understanding of which is open to faith (for "if ye will not believe, ye shall not understand" ); and He had offenders in those wise and prudent ones who would not seek after God, although He was to be discovered in His so many and mighty works, or who rashly philosophized about Him, and thereby furnished to heretics their arts; and lastly, He is a jealous God.
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.25.7: [7] Et tamen usque adhuc, puto, probamus exstructionem potius legis et prophetarum inveniri in Christo quam destructionem. Omnia sibi tradita dicit a patre. Credas, si creatoris est Christus, cuius omnia: quia non minori se tradidit omnia filio creator quae per eum condidit, per sermonem suum scilicet. Ceterum si e0perxo&menoj ille, quae sunt omnia quae illi a patre sunt tradita? Quae sunt creatoris? / [7] But after all, it is, I presume, the edification rather than the demolition of the law and the prophets which we have thus far found effected in Christ. "All things," He says, "are delivered unto me of my Father." You may believe Him, if He is the Christ of the Creator to whom all things belong; because the Creator has not delivered to a Son who is less than Himself all things, which He created by Him, that is to say, by His Word. If, on the contrary, he is the notorious stranger, what are the" all things" which have been delivered to him by the Father? Are they the Creator's?
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.25.10: [10] Sed, Nemo scit qui sit pater, nisi filius, et qui sit filius, nisi pater, et cuicunque filius revelaverit. Atque ita Christus ignotum deum praedicavit. Hinc enim et alii haeretici fulciuntur, opponentes creatorem omnibus notum, et Israeli secundum familiaritatem et nationibus secundum naturam. Et quomodo ipse testatur nec Israeli cognitum se? Israel autem me non cognovit, et populus me non intellexit; nec nationibus? / [10] But "no man knoweth who the Father is, but the Son; and who the Son is, but the Father, and he to whom the Son will reveal Him." And so it was an unknown god that Christ preached! And other heretics, too, prop themselves up by this passage; alleging in opposition to it that the Creator was known to all, both to lsrael by familiar intercourse, and to the Gentiles by nature. Well, how is it He Himself testifies that He was not known to lsrael? "But Israel doth not know me, and my people doth not consider me;" nor to the Gentiles?
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.25.12: [12] Ita non proficient argumenta in fidem dei alterius quae creatori competere possunt, quia quae non competunt creatori, haec poterunt in fidem proficere dei alterius. Si et sequentia inspicias, Beati oculi qui vident quae videtis: dico enim vobis, quia prophetae non viderunt quae vos videtis, de superiori sensu descendunt, adeo neminem ut decuit deum cognovisse, quando nec prophetae vidissent quae sub Christo videbantur. / [12] Arguments, therefore, will be of no use for belief in the rival god which may be suitable for the Creator, because it is only such as are unfit for the Creator which will be able to advance belief in His rival. If you look also into the next words, "Blessed are the eyes which see the things which ye see, for I tell you that prophets have not seen the things which ye see," you will find that they follow from the sense above, that no man indeed had come to the knowledge of God as he ought to have done, since even the prophets had not seen the things which were being seen under Christ.
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.25.15: [15] Sed sciebat utique legis doctor quo pacto vitam legalem consequi posset, ut non de ea interrogasset cuius regulas etiam docebat. Sed quia et mortui iam suscitabantur a Christo, exsuscitatus ad spem aeternae vitae per exempla recidivae, ne plus aliquid observationis exigeret sublimior spes, idcirco consuluit de aeternae vitae consecutione. Itaque dominus, ut nec ipse alius, nec aliud novum inferens praeceptum quam quod principaliter ad omnem salutem et utramque vitam facit, ipsum caput ei legis opponit, omnifariam diligendi dominum deum suum. / [15] But the lawyer of course knew very well in what way the life which the law meant was to be obtained, so that his question could have had no relation to the life whose rules he was himself in the habit of teaching. But seeing that even the dead were now raised by Christ, and being himself excited to the hope of an eternal life by these examples of a restored one, he would lose no more time in merely looking on (at the wonderful things which had made him) so high in hope. He therefore consulted him about the attainment of eternal life. Accordingly, the Lord, being Himself the same, and introducing no new precept other than that which relates above all others to (man's) entire salvation, even including the present and the future life, places before him the very essence of the law----that he should in every possible way love the Lord his God.
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.25.18: [18] Viderit nunc si aeternam nostri addiderunt. Hoc mihi satis est, quod Christus ille aeternae, non longae, vitae invitator de longaeva consultus quam destruebat, non ad aeternam potius exhortatus est hominem quam inferebat. Quid, oro te, fecisset Christus creatoris si qui creatori diligendo aedificaverat hominem non erat creatoris? Credo, negasset diligendum creatorem. / [18] It matters not then, whether the word eternal has been interpolated by us. It is enough for me, that the Christ who invited men to the eternal----not the lengthened----life, when consulted about the temporal life which he was destroying, did not choose to exhort the man rather to that eternal life which he was introducing. Pray, what would the Creator's Christ have done, if He who had made man for loving the Creator did not belong to the Creator? I suppose He would have said that the Creator was not to be loved!
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.27.4: [4] Sic et holuscula decimantes, vocationem autem et dilectionem dei praetereuntes obiurgat. Cuius dei vocationem et dilectionem, nisi cuius et rutam et mentam ex forma legis de decimis offerebant? Totum enim exprobrationis hoc erat quod modica curabant, ei utique cui maiora non exhibebant, dicenti, Diliges dominum deum tuum, ex toto corde tuo, et ex tota anima tua, et ex totis viribus tuis, qui te vocavit ex Aegypto. Ceterum nec tempus admisisset ut Christus tam praecoquam, immo tam acerbam adhuc dilectionem expostularet novo et recenti deo, ne dixerim nondum palam facto. / [4] In like manner, He upbraids them for tithing paltry herbs, but at the same time "passing over hospitality and the love of God. The vocation and the love of what God, but Him by whose law of tithes they used to offer their rue and mint? For the whole point of the rebuke lay in this, that they cared about small matters in His service of course, to whom they failed to exhibit their weightier duties when He commanded them: "Thou shalt love with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, the Lord thy God, who hath called thee out of Egypt." Besides, time enough had not yet passed to admit of Christ's requiring so premature----nay, as yet so distasteful ----a love towards a new and recent, not to say a hardly yet developed, deity.
Tertullian, Against Marcion 5.4.11: [11] Praeferre enim debebat aemulam eius quam expugnabat, si ab aemulo circumcisionis deo esset. Porro quia et circumcisio et praeputiatio uni deo deputabantur, ideo utraque in Christo vacabat propter fidei praelationem, illius fidei de qua erat scriptum: Et in nomine eius nationes credent, illius fidei quam dicendo per dilectionem perfici sic quoque creatoris ostendit. Sive enim dilectionem dicit quae in deum, et hoc creatoris est, Diliges deum ex toto corde tuo, et ex tota anima tua, et ex totis viribus tuis ; sive quae in proximum, Et proximum tuum tanquam te, creatoris est. / For it was his duty to prefer the rival principle of that which he was abolishing, if he had a mission from the god who was the enemy of circumcision. Furthermore, since both circumcision and uncircumcision were attributed to the same Deity, both lost their power in Christ, by reason of the excellency of faith----of that faith concerning which it had been written, "And in His name shall the Gentiles trust? " ----of that faith "which," he says "worketh by love." By this saying he also shows that the Creator is the source of that grace. For whether he speaks of the love which is due to God, or that which is due to one's neighbor----in either case, the Creator's grace is meant: for it is He who enjoins the first in these words, "Thou shalt love God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength; " and also the second in another passage: "Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself."
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.6: <κβ>. «Εὐχαριστῶ σοι, κύριε τοῦ οὐρανοῦ». οὐκ εἶχεν δέ «καὶ τῆς γῆς», οὔτε «πάτερ» εἶχεν. ἐλέγχεται δέ· κάτω γὰρ εἶχεν «ναί, ὁ πατήρ». <κγ>. Εἶπεν τῷ νομικῷ «ἐν τῷ νόμῳ τί γέγραπται;» καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς μετὰ τὴν ἀπόκρισιν τοῦ νομικοῦ εἶπεν «ὀρθῶς εἶπες. τοῦτο ποίει, καὶ ζήσῃ». / 22. 'I thank thee, Lord of heaven.' But he did not have, 'and earth,' nor did he have, 'Father.' He is shown up, however; for further down he had, 'Even so, Father.' 23. He said to the lawyer, 'What is written in the Law?' And after the lawyer's answer he replied, 'Thou hast answered right; this do, and thou shalt live.'
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.17: <Σχόλιον> <κβ>. «Εὐχαριστῶ σοι, κύριε τοῦ οὐρανοῦ». οὐκ εἶχε δέ «καὶ τῆς γῆς» οὔτε «πάτερ» εἶχεν. ἐλέγχεται δέ· κάτω γὰρ εἶχεν «ναί, ὁ πατήρ». <Ἔλεγχος> <κβ>. Εὐχαριστεῖ κυρίῳ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, κἂν περιέλῃς <τό> «<καὶ> τῆς γῆς» κἄν <τε> παρακόψῃς τό «πάτερ», ἵνα μὴ πατέρα αὐτοῦ ὑποδείξῃς, Μαρκίων, τὸν Χριστὸν λέγοντα τὸν δημιουργόν. μένει γὰρ τῆς ἀληθείας τὰ μέλη ζῶντα. ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐν λειψάνῳ κατὰ λήθην εἴασας, ὦ Μαρκίων, τό «ναί, ὁ πατήρ», *. ἀποδέδεικται τοίνυν ἐξ ἅπαντος τῷ ἰδίῳ πατρὶ εὐχαριστεῖν τὸν Χριστὸν καὶ οὐρανοῦ κύριον αὐτὸν ὀνομάζειν. καὶ πολλή σου φρενοβλάβεια, μὴ κατανοοῦσα τῆς ἀληθείας τὴν ὁδοιπορίαν. <Σχόλιον> <κγ>. Εἶπεν τῷ νομικῷ «ἐν τῷ νόμῳ τί γέγραπται;» καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς μετὰ τὴν ἀπόκρισιν τοῦ νομικοῦ εἶπεν «ὀρθῶς εἶπες. τοῦτο ποίει, καὶ ζήσῃ». <Ἔλεγχος> <κγ>. Ἀλήθεια ὢν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ οὐδένα ἐπλάνα τῶν περὶ ζωῆς ἐρωτώντων· διὰ γὰρ τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων ζωὴν ἐλήλυθεν. ζωῆς τοίνυν ἐπιμελομένου αὐτοῦ καὶ ὑποδεικνύντος τὸν νόμον τῷ φυλάττοντι [ποιήσαντι] ζωὴν ὑπάρχειν καὶ τῷ κατὰ νόμον ἀποκριθέντι φήσαντος ὀρθῶς λελαληκέναι καὶ «οὕτως ποίει καὶ ζήσῃ», τίς οὕτως ἐμβρόντητος ἂν εἴη ὡς πείθεσθαι μὲν τῷ Μαρκίωνι, βλασφημοῦντι εἰς τὸν θεὸν τὸν καὶ τὸν νόμον καὶ τὴν χάριν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου τοῖς ἀνθρώποις κεχαρισμένον, αὐτῷ δὲ συναπάγεσθαι τῷ μήτε ἐκ νόμου μήτε ἀπὸ πνεύματος ἁγίου ἔχοντί τι τῆς διδασκαλίας. / Scholion 22. 'I thank thee, Lord of heaven.' But he did not have 'and earth' or 'Father.' He is shown up, however; for further on he had, 'Even so, Father.' (a) Elenchus 22. He gives thanks to the 'Lord of heaven,' Marcion, even if you take away 'and earth'—and even if you remove 'Father' so as not to show that Christ is calling the demiurge his father. For the limbs of the truth remain alive. (b) Just as you forgetfully retained 'Even so, Father,' Marcion, as a leftover, so the heaven whose Lord you admit the Father is, is the heaven of the created world around us. Hence it is proven by every means that Christ is giving thanks to his own Father and calling him 'Lord of heaven.' And your madness is severe, since it does not see where the truth is going. Scholion 23. 'He said to the lawyer, What is written in the Law?' And after the lawyer's answer he replied, 'Thou hast answered right. This do, and thou shalt live.' (a) Elenchus 23. Since he is truth, the Son of God deceived no one who inquired about life, for he had come for man’s life. Since life is his concern and since he indicates to the man who is keeping the Law that the Law is life—and since he told the person who answered in terms of the Law that he had spoken rightly and 'This do and thou shalt live'— (b) who could be cracked enough to believe Marcion when he blasphemes against the God who has granted men both the Law and the grace of the Gospel and be carried away with one who has received none of his teaching either from the Law or from the Holy Spirit?
Eznik, De Deo 392: So who was that one who was able to accomplish such great things, if not the Lord of all who said, “Everything was given to me by my Father”? Whence it is clear that not like some stranger did he take by ravishment, but rather by the father they were given into his hand and like a lord of the Law he put a stop to the law. And before ascending the cross he demonstrated his kingship.
Adamantius Dialogue, according to Dieter T. Roth (page 373): 42,30–44, 2 (1.23)—[Meg.] . . . ὁ δὲ τοῦ Χριστοῦ πατὴρ ἄγνωστός ἐστιν, ὡς αὐτὸς ὁ Χριστὸς ἀπεφήνατο περὶ αὐτοῦ εἰπών οὐδεὶς ἔγνω τὸν πατέρα εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱός, οὐδὲ τὸν υἱόν τις γινώσκει εἰ μὴ ὁ πατήρ. . . . | . . . Christi autem pater nulli cognitus est, sicut ipse Christus pronuntiat, de se dicens: Nemo novit Patrem nisi solus filius, neque filium quis novit nisi pater. . . . | 44,14.22–23 (1.23)—[Ad.] . . . οὐδεὶς γινώσκει τὸν υἱὸν εἰ μὴ ὁ πατήρ . . . οὐδεὶς οἶδε τὸν υἱὸν . . . | . . . Nemo novit filium nisi pater . . . Nemo novit filium . . . | 44,29 (1.23)—[Eutr.] . . . οὐδεὶς οἶδε τὸν υἱὸν εἰ μὴ ὁ πατήρ . . . | . . . Nemo novit filium, nisi pater, . . .

[Peter Kirby]

Luke 11.1-13, the paternoster, a friend at midnight, ask, seek, knock.

1 Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ εἶναι αὐτὸν ἐν τόπῳ τινὶ προσευχόμενον, ὡς ἐπαύσατο, εἶπέν τις τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ πρὸς αὐτόν Κύριε, δίδαξον ἡμᾶς προσεύχεσθαι, καθὼς καὶ Ἰωάνης ἐδίδαξεν τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ. 2 εἶπεν δὲ αὐτοῖς Ὅταν προσεύχησθε, λέγετε Πάτερ ~ἡμῶν ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς~, ἁγιασθήτω τὸ ὄνομά σου [Marcion adds a petition for τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα]· ἐλθάτω ἡ βασιλεία σου· 3 τὸν ἄρτον ἡμῶν [Marcion: σου] τὸν ἐπιούσιον δίδου ἡμῖν τὸ καθ’ ἡμέραν· 4 καὶ ἄφες ἡμῖν τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν, καὶ γὰρ αὐτοὶ ἀφίομεν παντὶ ὀφείλοντι ἡμῖν· καὶ μὴ εἰσενέγκῃς ἡμᾶς [Marcion: ἄφες ἡμᾶς εἰσενεχθῆναι] εἰς πειρασμόν. 5 Καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς Τίς ἐξ ὑμῶν ἕξει φίλον, καὶ πορεύσεται πρὸς αὐτὸν μεσονυκτίου καὶ εἴπῃ αὐτῷ Φίλε, χρῆσόν μοι τρεῖς ἄρτους, 6 ἐπειδὴ φίλος μου παρεγένετο ἐξ ὁδοῦ πρός με καὶ οὐκ ἔχω ὃ παραθήσω αὐτῷ· 7 κἀκεῖνος ἔσωθεν ἀποκριθεὶς εἴπῃ Μή μοι κόπους πάρεχε· ἤδη ἡ θύρα κέκλεισται, καὶ τὰ παιδία μου μετ’ ἐμοῦ εἰς τὴν κοίτην εἰσίν· οὐ δύναμαι ἀναστὰς δοῦναί σοι. 8 λέγω ὑμῖν, εἰ καὶ οὐ δώσει αὐτῷ ἀναστὰς διὰ τὸ εἶναι φίλον αὐτοῦ, διά γε τὴν ἀναιδίαν αὐτοῦ ἐγερθεὶς δώσει αὐτῷ ὅσων χρῄζει. 9 Κἀγὼ ὑμῖν λέγω, αἰτεῖτε, καὶ δοθήσεται ὑμῖν· ζητεῖτε, καὶ εὑρήσετε· κρούετε, καὶ ἀνοιγήσεται ὑμῖν· 10 πᾶς γὰρ ὁ αἰτῶν λαμβάνει, καὶ ὁ ζητῶν εὑρίσκει, καὶ τῷ κρούοντι ἀνοιγήσεται. 11 τίνα δὲ [Marcion: γὰρ] ἐξ ὑμῶν τὸν πατέρα αἰτήσει ὁ υἱὸς ἰχθύν, μὴ ἀντὶ ἰχθύος ὄφιν αὐτῷ ἐπιδώσει; 12 ἢ καὶ αἰτήσει ᾠόν, μὴ ἐπιδώσει αὐτῷ σκορπίον; 13 εἰ οὖν ὑμεῖς πονηροὶ ὑπάρχοντες οἴδατε δόματα ἀγαθὰ διδόναι τοῖς τέκνοις ὑμῶν, πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὁ Πατὴρ ὁ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ δώσει Πνεῦμα Ἅγιον τοῖς αἰτοῦσιν αὐτόν.

1 When he finished praying in a certain place, one of his [Marcion: the] disciples said to him, “Lord, teach us to pray, just as John also taught his disciples.” 2 He said to them, “When you pray, say, ‘~Our~ Father ~in heaven~, may your name be kept holy [Marcion adds a petition for the Holy Spirit: may your Holy Spirit come upon us]. May your Kingdom come. May your will be done on earth, as it is in heaven. 3 Give us day by day your daily bread. 4 Forgive us our sins, for we ourselves also forgive everyone who is indebted to us. Bring us not [Marcion: do not let us be brought] into temptation, but deliver us from the evil one.’ ” 5 He said to them, “Which of you, if you go to a friend at midnight, and tell him, ‘Friend, lend me three loaves of bread, 6 for a friend of mine has come to me from a journey, and I have nothing to set before him,’ 7 and he from within will answer and say, ‘Don’t bother me. The door is now shut, and my children are with me in bed. I can’t get up and give it to you’? 8 I tell you, although he will not rise and give it to him because he is his friend, yet because of his persistence, he will get up and give him as many as he needs. 9 “I tell you, keep asking, and it will be given you. Keep seeking, and you will find. Keep knocking, and it will be opened to you. 10 For everyone who asks receives. He who seeks finds. To him who knocks it will be opened. 11 “Which [Marcion: for which] of you fathers, if your son asks for bread, will give him a stone? Or if he asks for a fish, he won’t give him a snake instead of a fish, will he? 12 Or if he asks for an egg, he won’t give him a scorpion, will he? 13 If you then, being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more will your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to those who ask him?”

Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.26.1: [1] Cum in quodam loco orasset ad patrem illum superiorem, satis impudentibus et temerariis oculis suspiciens ad caelum creatoris, a quo tam aspero et saevo et grandine et fulmine potuisset elidi, sicut et Hierusalem suffigi ab eo potuit, aggressus eum ex discipulis quidam, Domine, inquit, doce nos orare, sicut et Ioannes discipulos suos docuit, scilicet quia alium deum aliter existimaret orandum. Hoc qui praesumpserit, prius est probet alium deum editum a Christo. / [1] When in a certain place he had been praying to that Father above, looking up with insolent and audacious eyes to the heaven of the Creator, by whom in His rough and cruel nature he might have been crushed with hail and lightning----just as it was by Him contrived that he was (afterwards) attached to a cross at Jerusalem----one of his disciples came to him and said, "Master, teach us to pray, as John also taught his disciples." This he said, forsooth, because he thought that different prayers were required for different gods! Now, he who had advanced such a conjecture as this should first show that another god had been proclaimed by Christ.
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.26.3-6: [3] Proinde nec Christus ante orationis notitiam discipulo contulisset quam dei ipsius. Ita et ipse in eum docuit orationem quem discipulus usque adhuc noverat. Denique sensus orationis quem deum sapiant recognosce. Cui dicam, Pater? ei qui me omnino non fecit, a quo originem non traho, an ei qui me faciundo et instruendo generavit? [4] A quo spiritum sanctum postulem? a quo nec mundialis spiritus praestatur, an a quo fiunt etiam angeli spiritus, cuius et in primordio spiritus super aquas ferebatur? Eius regnum optabo venire quem nunquam regem gloriae audivi, an in cuius manu etiam corda sunt regum? Quis dabit mihi panem cotidianum? qui nec milium mihi condit, an qui etiam de caelo panem angelorum cotidianum populo suo praestitit? Quis mihi delicta dimittet? qui ea non iudicando non retinet, an qui, si non dimiserit, retinebit ut iudicet? [5] Quis non sinet nos deduci in temptationem? quem poterit temptator non timere, an qui a primordio temptatorem angelum praedamnavit? Hoc ordine qui alii deo supplicat et non creatori, non orat illum sed infamat. Proinde a quo petam ut accipiam? apud quem quaeram ut inveniam? ad quem pulsabo ut aperiatur mihi? quis habet petenti dare, nisi cuius omnia, cuius sum etiam ipse qui peto? Quid autem perdidi apud deum illum, ut apud eum quaeram et inveniam? [6] Si sapientiam atque prudentiam, has creator abscondit: apud eum ergo quaeram. Si salutem et vitam, et has apud creatorem. Nihil alibi quaeretur ut inveniatur quam ubi latuit ut appareat. Sic nec aliorsum pulsabo quam unde sum fugatus. Denique si accipere et invenire et admitti laboris et instantiae fructus est illi qui petiit et quaesivit et pulsavit, intellege haec a creatore mandari et repromitti. / [3] Christ accordingly would not have taught His disciple prayer before He had given him the knowledge of God Himself. Therefore what He actually taught was prayer to Him whom the disciple had already known. In short, you may discover in the import of the prayer what God is addressed therein. To whom can I say, "Father? " To him who had nothing to do with making me, from whom I do not derive my origin? Or to Him, who, by making and fashioning me, became my parent? [4] Of whom can I ask for His Holy Spirit? Of him who gives not even the mundane spirit; or of Him "who maketh His angels spirits," and whose Spirit it was which in the beginning hovered upon the waters. Whose kingdom shall I wish to come----his, of whom I never heard as the king of glory; or His, in whose hand are even the hearts of kings? Who shall give me my daily bread? Shall it be he who produces for me not a grain of millet-seed; or He who even from heaven gave to His people day by day the bread of angels? Who shall forgive me my trespasses? He who, by refusing to judge them, does not retain them; or He who, unless He forgives them, will retain them, even to His judgment? [5] Who shall suffer us not to be led into temptation? He before whom the tempter will never be able to tremble; or He who from the beginning has beforehand condemned the angel tempter? If any one, with such a form, invokes another god and not the Creator, he does not pray; he only blasphemes. In like manner, from whom must I ask that I may receive? Of whom seek, that I may find? To whom knock, that it may be opened to me? Who has to give to him that asks, but He to whom all things belong, and whose am I also that am the asker? What, however, have I lost before that other god, that I should seek of him and find it. [6] If it be wisdom and prudence, it is the Creator who has hidden them. Shall I resort to him, then, in quest of them? If it be health and life, they are at the disposal of the Creator. Nor must anything be sought and found anywhere else than there, where it is kept in secret that it may come to light. So, again, at no other door will I knock than at that out of which my privilege has reached me. In fine, if to receive, and to find, and to be admitted, is the fruit of labour and earnestness to him who has asked, and sought, and knocked, understand that these duties have been enjoined, and results promised, by the Creator.
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.26.8-10: [8] Sic et praemissa similitudo nocturnum panis petitorem amicum facit non alienum, et ad amicum pulsantem, non ad ignotum. Amicus autem, etiam si offendit, magis creatoris est homo quam dei Marcionis. Itaque ad eum pulsat ad quem ius illi erat, cuius ianuam norat, quem habere panes sciebat, cubantem iam cum infantibus quos nasci voluerat. Etiam quod sero pulsatur, creatoris est tempvis. Illius et serum cuius saeculum et saeculi occasus. Ad deum autem novum nemo sero pulsasset, tantum quod lucescentem. Creator est qui et ianuam olim nationibus clauserit, quae olim pulsabatur a Iudaeis; [9] is et exsurgit et dat, etsi iam non quasi amico, non tamen quasi extraneo homini, sed quasi molesto, inquit. Molestum autem tam cito deus recens neminem pati potuit. Agnosce igitur et patrem quem etiam appellas creatorcm. Ipse est qui scit quid filii postulent. Nam et panem petentibus de caelo dedit manna, et carnem desiderantibus emisit ortygometram; non serpentem pro pisce, nec scorpium pro ovo. Illius autem erit non dare malum pro bono cuius utrumque sit. Ceterum deus Marcionis non habens scorpium non poterat id se dicere non daturum quod non habebat, sed ille qui habens et scorpium non dat. [10] Itaque et spiritum sanctum is dabit apud quem est et non sanctus. Cum surdum daemonium expulisset (ut et in ista specie curationis Esaiae occurrisset), in Beelzebub dictus eicere daemonia, Si ego, inquit, in Beelzebub eicio daemonia, filii vestri in quo eiciunt? hac voce quid magis portendit quam in eo eicere se in quo et filii eorum? In virtute scilicet creatoris. / [8] Accordingly, the preceding similitude represents the man who went at night and begged for the loaves, in the light of a friend and not a stranger, and makes him knock at a friend's house and not at a stranger's. But even if he has offended, man is more of a friend with the Creator than with the god of Marcion. At His door, therefore, does he knock to whom he had the right of access; whose gate he had found; whom he knew to possess bread; in bed now with His children, whom He had willed to be born. Even though the knocking is late in the day, it is yet the Creator's time. To Him belongs the latest hour who owns an entire age and the end thereof. As for the new god, however, no one could have knocked at his door late, for he has hardly yet seen the light of morning. It is the Creator, who once shut the door to the Gentiles, which was then knocked at by the Jews, [9] that both rises and gives, if not now to man as a friend, yet not as a stranger, but, as He says, "because of his importunity." Importunate, however, the recent god could not have permitted any one to be in the short time (since his appearance). Him, therefore, whom you call the Creator recognise also as "Father." It is even He who knows what His children require. For when they asked for bread, He gave them manna from heaven; and when they wanted flesh, He sent them abundance of quails----not a serpent for a fish, nor for an egg a scorpion. It will, however, appertain to Him not to give evil instead of good, who has both one and the other in His power. Marcion's god, on the contrary, not having a scorpion, was unable to refuse to give what he did not possess; only He (could do so), who, having a scorpion, yet gives it not. [10] In like manner, it is He who will give the Holy Spirit, at whose command is also the unholy spirit. When He cast out the "demon which was dumb" (and by a cure of this sort verified Isaiah), and having been charged with casting out demons by Beelzebub, He said, "If I by Beelzebub cast out demons, by whom do your sons cast them out? " By such a question what does He otherwise mean, than that He ejects the spirits by the same power by which their sons also did----that is, by the power of the Creator?
Origin, Fragment 180: Ἐπεὶ δὲ οἱ ἀπὸ Μαρκίωνος ἔχουσι τὴν λέξιν οὕτως· Τὸν ἄρτον σου τὸν ἐπιούσιον δίδου ἡμῖν τὸ καθ᾽ ἡμέραν. / But those from Marcion have the following reading: Give us your daily bread each day.
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.6: <κδ>. Καὶ εἶπεν «τίς ἐξ ὑμῶν ἕξει φίλον, καὶ πορεύσεται πρὸς αὐτὸν μεσονυκτίου, αἰτῶν τρεῖς ἄρτους;» καὶ λοιπόν «αἰτεῖτε καὶ δοθήσεται. τίνα γὰρ ἐξ ὑμῶν τὸν πατέρα υἱὸς αἰτήσει ἰχθὺν καὶ ἀντὶ ἰχθύος ὄφιν ἐπιδώσει αὐτῷ ἢ ἀντὶ ᾠοῦ σκορπίον; εἰ οὖν ὑμεῖς πονηροὶ οἴδατε δόματα ἀγαθά, πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὁ πατήρ;» / 24. And he said, 'Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, asking three loaves?' And then, 'Ask, and it shall be given. If a son shall ask a fish any of you that is a father, will he for a fish give him a serpent, or a scorpion for an egg? If, then, ye evil men know of good gifts, how much more the Father?'
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.17: <Σχόλιον> <κδ>. Καὶ εἶπεν «τίς ἐξ ὑμῶν ἕξει φίλον, καὶ πορεύσεται πρὸς αὐτὸν μεσονυκτίου, αἰτῶν τρεῖς ἄρτους;» καὶ λοιπόν «αἰτεῖτε, καὶ δοθήσεται. τίνα γὰρ ἐξ ὑμῶν τὸν πατέρα υἱὸς αἰτήσει ἰχθὺν καὶ ἀντὶ ἰχθύος ὄφιν ἐπιδώσει αὐτῷ ἢ ἀντὶ ᾠοῦ σκορπίον; εἰ οὖν ὑμεῖς πονηροὶ οἴδατε δόματα ἀγαθά, πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὁ πατήρ;» <Ἔλεγχος> <κδ>. Ἐλήλεγκται δὲ τοῦ ἀπατηλοῦ ἡ ἐθελοθρῃσκεία τῆς πολιτείας ἀπὸ τούτου τοῦ ῥητοῦ. οὐ γὰρ παρ' αὐτῷ δι' ἐγκράτειαν ἡ πολιτεία οὐδὲ διὰ μισθὸν ἀγαθὸν καὶ ἐλπίδα ἀγῶνος, ἀλλὰ διὰ ἀσέβειαν καὶ κακοτροπίαν κακῆς ὑπονοίας. διδάσκει γὰρ οὗτος ἐμψύχων μὴ μεταλαμβάνειν, φάσκων ἐνόχους εἶναι τῇ κρίσει τοὺς τῶν κρεῶν μεταλήπτορας, ὡς ἂν ψυχὰς ἐσθίοντας. ἠλίθιον δέ ἐστι τὸ πᾶν. οὐ γὰρ τὰ κρέα ἡ ψυχὴ ἀλλ' ἐν τοῖς κρέασιν ἡ ψυχή, καὶ οὔτε ψυχὴν φαμὲν εἶναι τὴν ἐν τοῖς ζῴοις ὡς τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων τιμίαν, ἀλλὰ ψυχὴν εἰς τὸ ζῇν μόνον τὸ ζῷον. νομίζει δὲ ὁ ἐλεεινὸς οὗτος ἅμα τοῖς οὕτω φρονοῦσιν ὅτι ἡ αὐτὴ ψυχὴ ἐν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις καὶ ζῴοις ὑπάρχει. τοῦτο γὰρ παρὰ πολλαῖς τῶν πεπλανημένων αἱρέσεων μάτην ὑπολαμβάνεται. καὶ γὰρ καὶ Οὐαλεντῖνος καὶ Κολόρβασος, Γνωστικοί τε πάντες καὶ Μανιχαῖοι καὶ μεταγγισμὸν εἶναι ψυχῶν φάσκουσι καὶ μετενσωματώσεις τῆς ψυχῆς τῶν ἐν ἀγνωσίᾳ ἀνθρώπων, ὡς αὐτοί φασιν κατά τινα μυθοποιίαν· ταύτην φασὶν ἐπιστρέφειν καὶ μετενσωματοῦσθαι εἰς ἕκαστον τῶν ζῴων, ἕως ἂν ἐπιγνῷ καὶ οὕτω καθαρθεῖσα καὶ ἀναλυθεῖσα μεταστῇ εἰς τὰ ἐπουράνια. Καὶ πρῶτον μὲν ἐλήλεγκται αὐτοῦ ἡ μάταιος πᾶσα τοῦ μύθου κατασκευή. τούτων γὰρ τὴν ἀκρίβειαν οὐδεὶς ἄλλος δύναται εἰδέναι ὑπὲρ τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν, τὸν ἐλθόντα διὰ τὸ πρόβατον τὸ πεπλανημένον τουτέστιν διὰ τὰς ψυχὰς τῶν ἀνθρώπων· ὃς τῶν αὐτῶν ἐπιμελόμενος ἐθεράπευσε σωματικῶς καὶ ψυχικῶς, <ὡς> σώματός τε καὶ ψυχῆς δεσπόζων καὶ τῆς ἐνταῦθα ζωῆς παρεκτικὸς ὢν καὶ τῆς μελλούσης· τοὺς μὲν τελευτήσαντας, φημὶ δὲ Λάζαρον καὶ τὸν υἱὸν τῆς χήρας καὶ τὴν θυγατέρα τοῦ ἀρχισυναγώγου ἀπὸ νεκρῶν ἐγείρας, οὐκ εἰς πονηρὸν αὐτοὺς φέρων, ὡς αὐτοὶ τὸ σῶμα φυλακὴν εἶναι δογματίζουσιν, ἀλλὰ ἀγαθὸν ποιῶν καὶ γινώσκων ὅτι καὶ ἡ ἐνταῦθα ἐν σαρκὶ παραμονὴ ὑπ' αὐτοῦ ὥρισται καὶ ἡ μέλλουσα σαρκὸς καὶ ψυχῆς ἀνάστασις. καὶ εἰ πάλιν ᾔδει ὅτι μία ψυχή ἐστιν ἡ ἐν ζῴοις καὶ ἐν ἀνθρώποις, ψυχῆς δὲ ἦλθεν ποιήσασθαι τὴν σωτηρίαν, οὐκ ἔδει αὐτόν, ἕνα καθαρίσαντα δαιμονιῶντα (λέγω δὴ τὸν ἀπὸ τῶν μνημείων ἐξερχόμενον) κελεῦσαι τοῖς δαίμοσιν ἀπελθεῖν καὶ ἀποκτεῖναι δισχιλίους χοίρους, εἰ ἴσαι ἦσαν αἱ ψυχαὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων καὶ τῶν χοίρων. πῶς γὰρ μιᾶς ἐπιμελόμενος δισχιλίων ἐποίει ὄλεθρον; εἰ δὲ πάλιν ὡς ὄφις σκολιεύῃ, μηχανώμενος καὶ λέγων ὅτι ἔλυσεν αὐτὰς ἀπὸ τῶν σωμάτων, ἵνα ἀνέλθωσιν, ἔδει τὸν Λάζαρον λυθέντα τοῦ σώματος μὴ ἐπιστρέψαι πάλιν εἰς τὸ σῶμα, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν δαιμονιῶντα λῦσαι τοῦ δεσμοῦ τοῦ σώματος. ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐποίησεν οὕτως· προενόει δὲ μᾶλλον οὕτω τοῦ σώματος εἰδὼς τὸ συμφέρον. Διέπεσεν ὁ περὶ ψυχῆς σου λόγος, ὦ Μαρκίων, καὶ τῶν ἀπὸ σοῦ καὶ τῶν ἄλλων αἱρέσεων ὁρμωμένων. καὶ περὶ τῆς προσποιητῆς σου πολιτείας αὖθις ἐρῶ, διὰ τὸ λέγειν σε πονηρὸν εἶναι καὶ ἀθέμιτον τὸ σαρκῶν μεταλαμβάνειν. ἐλέγχει δέ σε ὁ σωτήρ, πλέον σου ἐπιστάμενος καὶ διδάσκων τὸ κάλλιον ἀπὸ τοῦ τοιούτου ῥητοῦ· λέγει γάρ «τίνα ὁ υἱὸς αἰτήσει ἰχθύν, μὴ ὄφιν αὐτῷ ἐπιδώσει ἢ ἀντὶ ᾠοῦ σκορπίον;» καὶ ὕστερόν φησιν «εἰ οὖν ὑμεῖς πονηροὶ ὄντες οἴδατε δόματα ἀγαθὰ διδόναι τοῖς τέκνοις ὑμῶν, πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ ἐπουράνιος;» εἰ τοίνυν δόματα ἀγαθὰ κέκληκεν ἰχθὺν καὶ ᾠόν, οὐ πονηρὸν τὸ μετὰ εὐχαριστίας ἐκ θεοῦ χαρισθὲν μεταλαμβανόμενον, καὶ ἐλήλεγκταί σου πανταχόθεν ἡ κακοτροπία. / Scholion 24. And he said, 'Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, asking three loaves?' And then, 'Ask, and it shall be given. If a son shall ask a fish of any of you that is a father, will he for a fish give him a serpent, or a scorpion for an egg? If ye then, being evil, know of good gifts, how much more the Father?' (a) Elenchus 24. The wilfulness of the swindler's way of life is exposed by this text. The way of life he practices is not for continence sake, or for the good reward and hope of the contest, but for impiety and the badness of a wrong opinion. (b) For he teaches that one must not eat meat, and claims that those who eat flesh are liable to the judgment, as they would be for eating souls. (c) But this is altogether foolish. The flesh is not the soul; the soul is in the flesh. And we do not say that the soul in animals is as valuable as men's, but is simply a soul to make the animal alive. But this pitiable wretch, together with those who share this opinion, supposes that the same soul is in men and in animals. (d) This is the futile supposition of many misguided sects. For Valentinus and Colorbasus, and all Gnostics and Manicheans, claim that there is a reincarnation of souls as well as transmigrations of the souls of ignorant persons—as they say themselves on the basis of some myth. They say that the soul returns and is re-embodied in each of the animals until it comes to awareness, and so, cleansed and set free, departs to the heavens. (e) And in the first place, the whole worthless contrivance of the myth itself stands exposed. No one else can know the exact truth of these things better than our Lord Jesus Christ, who came for 'the sheep that was lost'—that is, for the souls of men. (f ) Because he was in charge of them he healed them in body and soul, as the Lord of body and soul and giver of the life here and the life to come. And he did not raise those who had died—I mean Lazarus, the ruler's son, and the daughter of the ruler of the synagogue—in order to do them harm, as in the sects' doctrine that the body is a prison. He raised them to do them good, and in the knowledge that both our sojourn here in the flesh, and the coming resurrection of flesh and soul, are by his decree. (g) And if, again, he knew that the soul in animals and human beings is one soul and he came to secure its salvation, then, after he had cleansed one demoniac—I mean the one who came out of the tombs—he should not have told the demons to go and kill two thousand swine. Not if the souls of the men and the swine were just alike! Why would he cause the destruction of two thousand in order to care for one? (h) But if, again, Marcion twists round like a serpent by craftily replying that Christ freed the swine's souls from their bodies in order to allow their ascent—then he should not have returned Lazarus to his body, since he had been set free from it! Instead, he should have freed the demoniac himself from the chain of the body as well! But he did not; rather, he provided for the body as he did, knowing what was to its advantage. (i) Your argument about the soul has crumpled, Marcion, and your followers' argument, and the other sectarians'. And yet I am going to speak once more of your bogus way of life, since you say that eating meat is wicked and unlawful. (j) But the Saviour refutes you, knowing more than you and giving the better teaching with such a saying as this: he says, 'Which of you, whose son shall ask for a fish, will give him a serpent, or, for an egg, a scorpion?' And further on, 'If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your heavenly Father?' (k) Thus, if he called a fish and an egg 'good gifts,' nothing God has granted is evil if it is eaten with thanksgiving; and your malice stands refuted in every respect.
Adamantius Dialogue, according to Dieter T. Roth (page 374): 110,1–6 (2.20)—[Ad.] . . . λέγοντος ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ· ἐάν τινα φησίν ἐξ ὑμῶν αἰτήσῃ ὁ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ἄρτον, μὴ λίθον ἐπιδώσει αὐτῷ; ἢ ἐὰν αἰτήσῃ ἰχθύν, μὴ ὄφιν ἐπιδώσει αὐτῷ; ἢ καὶ αἰτήσῃ ὠόν, μὴ ἐπιδώσει αὐτῷ σκορπίον; εἰ οὖν ὑμεῖς, πονηροὶ ὄντες, οἴδατε δόματα ἀγαθὰ διδόναι τοῖς τέκνοις ὑμῶν. . . . | . . . dicentis in evangelio: Quem ex vobis petit filius suus panem, numquid lapidem dabit illi?119 aut ovum si petierit, numquid dabit ei scorpionem? Si ergo vos, cum sitis mali, nostis bona data dare filiis vestris. . . .

Luke 11.14-28, the controversy over Beezebul, the seven spirits, blessed the womb and breasts.

14 Καὶ ἦν ἐκβάλλων δαιμόνιον, καὶ αὐτὸ ἦν κωφόν· ἐγένετο δὲ τοῦ δαιμονίου ἐξελθόντος ἐλάλησεν ὁ κωφός. καὶ ἐθαύμασαν οἱ ὄχλοι· 15 τινὲς δὲ ἐξ αὐτῶν εἶπαν Ἐν Βεελζεβοὺλ τῷ ἄρχοντι τῶν δαιμονίων ἐκβάλλει τὰ δαιμόνια· 16 ἕτεροι δὲ πειράζοντες σημεῖον ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἐζήτουν παρ’ αὐτοῦ. 17 αὐτὸς δὲ εἰδὼς αὐτῶν τὰ διανοήματα εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Πᾶσα βασιλεία ἐφ’ ἑαυτὴν διαμερισθεῖσα ἐρημοῦται, καὶ οἶκος ἐπὶ οἶκον πίπτει. 18 εἰ δὲ καὶ ὁ Σατανᾶς ἐφ’ ἑαυτὸν διεμερίσθη, πῶς σταθήσεται ἡ βασιλεία αὐτοῦ; ὅτι λέγετε ἐν Βεελζεβοὺλ ἐκβάλλειν με τὰ δαιμόνια. 19 εἰ δὲ ἐγὼ ἐν Βεελζεβοὺλ ἐκβάλλω τὰ δαιμόνια, οἱ υἱοὶ ὑμῶν ἐν τίνι ἐκβάλλουσιν; διὰ τοῦτο αὐτοὶ ὑμῶν κριταὶ ἔσονται. 20 εἰ δὲ ἐν δακτύλῳ Θεοῦ ἐγὼ ἐκβάλλω τὰ δαιμόνια, ἄρα ἔφθασεν [Marcion: ἤγγικεν] ἐφ’ ὑμᾶς ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ. 21 ὅταν ὁ ἰσχυρὸς καθωπλισμένος φυλάσσῃ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ αὐλήν, ἐν εἰρήνῃ ἐστὶν τὰ ὑπάρχοντα αὐτοῦ· 22 ἐπὰν δὲ ἰσχυρότερος αὐτοῦ ἐπελθὼν νικήσῃ αὐτόν, τὴν πανοπλίαν αὐτοῦ αἴρει ἐφ’ ᾗ ἐπεποίθει, καὶ τὰ σκῦλα αὐτοῦ διαδίδωσιν. 23 Ὁ μὴ ὢν μετ’ ἐμοῦ κατ’ ἐμοῦ ἐστιν, καὶ ὁ μὴ συνάγων μετ’ ἐμοῦ σκορπίζει. 24 Ὅταν τὸ ἀκάθαρτον πνεῦμα ἐξέλθῃ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, διέρχεται δι’ ἀνύδρων τόπων ζητοῦν ἀνάπαυσιν, καὶ μὴ εὑρίσκον λέγει Ὑποστρέψω εἰς τὸν οἶκόν μου ὅθεν ἐξῆλθον· 25 καὶ ἐλθὸν εὑρίσκει σεσαρωμένον καὶ κεκοσμημένον. 26 τότε πορεύεται καὶ παραλαμβάνει ἕτερα πνεύματα πονηρότερα ἑαυτοῦ ἑπτά, καὶ εἰσελθόντα κατοικεῖ ἐκεῖ, καὶ γίνεται τὰ ἔσχατα τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐκείνου χείρονα τῶν πρώτων. 27 Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ λέγειν αὐτὸν ταῦτα ἐπάρασά τις φωνὴν γυνὴ ἐκ τοῦ ὄχλου εἶπεν αὐτῷ Μακαρία ἡ κοιλία ἡ βαστάσασά σε καὶ μαστοὶ οὓς ἐθήλασας. 28 αὐτὸς δὲ εἶπεν Μενοῦν μακάριοι οἱ ἀκούοντες τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ φυλάσσοντες [Marcion: ποιοῦντες].

14 He was casting out a demon, and it was mute. When the demon had gone out, the mute man spoke; and the multitudes marveled. 15 But some of them said, “He casts out demons by Beelzebul, the prince of the demons.” 16 Others, testing him, sought from him a sign from heaven. 17 But he, knowing their thoughts, said to them, “Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation. A house divided against itself falls. 18 If Satan also is divided against himself, how will his kingdom stand? For you say that I cast out demons by Beelzebul. 19 But if I cast out demons by Beelzebul, by whom do your children cast them out? Therefore they will be your judges. 20 But if I by God’s finger cast out demons, then God’s Kingdom has come near to you. 21 “When the strong man, fully armed, guards his own dwelling, his goods are safe. 22 But when someone stronger attacks him and overcomes him, he takes from him his whole armor in which he trusted, and divides his plunder. 23 “He that is not with me is against me. He who doesn’t gather with me scatters. 24 The unclean spirit, when he has gone out of the man, passes through dry places, seeking rest, and finding none, he says, ‘I will turn back to my house from which I came out.’ 25 When he returns, he finds it swept and put in order. 26 Then he goes, and takes seven other spirits more evil than himself, and they enter in and dwell there. The last state of that man becomes worse than the first.” 27 It came to pass, as he said these things, a certain woman out of the multitude lifted up her voice, and said to him, “Blessed is the womb that bore you, and the breasts which nursed you!” 28 But he said, “On the contrary, blessed are those who hear the word of God, and keep [Marcion: do] it.”

Tertullian, Against Marcion 3.11.3: [3] Nam et mulier quaedam exclamaverat, Beatus venter qui te portavit, et ubera quae hausisti. Et quomodo mater et fratres eius dicti sunt foris stare? / For a certain woman had exclaimed, "Blessed is the womb that bare Thee, and the paps which Thou hast sucked!" And how else could they have said that His mother and His brethren were standing without?
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.26.11-13: [11] Si ego in Beelzebub filii vestri in quo, quasi illos suggillaret in Beelzebub eicientes, resistet tibi prior sensus, non posse satanam dividi adversus semetipsum. Adeo nec illi in Beelzebub eiciebant, sed, ut diximus, in virtute creatoris, quam ut intellegi faceret, subiungit: Quodsi ego in digito dei expello daemonia, ergone appropinquavit in vos regnum dei? Apud Pharaonem enim venefici illi adhibiti adversus Moysen virtutem creatoris digitum dei appellaverunt. Digitus dei est hoc quod significaret etiam modicum, validissimum tamen. Hoc et Christus ostendens, commemorator, non obliterator, vetustatum scilicet suarum, virtutem dei digitum dei dixit, non alterius intellegendum quam eius apud quem hoc erat appellata. Ergo et regnum ipsius appropinquaverat cuius et virtus digitus vocabatur. [12] Merito igitur applicuit ad parabolam fortis illius armati, quem validior alius oppressit, principem daemoniorum, quem Beelzebub et satanam supra dixerat, significans digito dei oppressum, non creatorem ab alio deo subactum. Ceterum quomodo adhuc staret regnum eius in suis terminis et legibus et officiis quem, licet integro mundo, vel sic potuisset videri superasse validior ille deus Marcionis, si non secundum legem eius etiam Marcionitae morerentur, in terram defluendo, saepe et a scorpio docti non esse superatum creatorem? [13] Exclamat mulier de turba beatum uterum qui illum portasset, et ubera quae illum educassent. Et dominus, Immo beati qui sermonem dei audiunt et faciunt: quia et retro sic reiecerat matrem aut fratres, dum auditores et obsecutores dei praefert. Nam nec hic mater assistebat illi. Adeo nec retro negaverat natum. Cum id rursus audit, rursus proinde felicitatem ab utero et uberibus matris suae transtulit in discipulos, a qua non transtulisset si eam non haberet. / [11] "If I by Beelzebub, etc., by whom your sons?"----as if He would reproach them with having the power of Beelzebub,----you are met at once by the preceding sentence, that "Satan cannot be divided against himself." So that it was not by Beelzebub that even they were casting out demons, but (as we have said) by the power of the Creator; and that He might make this understood, He adds: "But if I with the finger of God cast out demons, is not the kingdom of God come near unto you? " For the magicians who stood before Pharaoh and resisted Moses called the power of the Creator"the finger of God." It was the finger of God, because it was a sign that even a thing of weakness was yet abundant in strength. This Christ also showed, when, recalling to notice (and not obliterating) those ancient wonders which were really His own, He said that the power of God must be understood to be the finger of none other God than Him, under whom it had received this appellation. His kingdom, therefore, was come near to them, whose power was called His "finger." [12] Well, therefore, did He connect with the parable of "the strong man armed," whom "a stronger man still overcame," the prince of the demons, whom He had already called Beelzebub and Satan; signifying that it was he who was overcome by the finger of God, and not that the Creator had been subdued by another god. Besides, how could His kingdom be still standing, with its boundaries, and laws, and functions, whom, even if the whole world were left entire to Him, Marcion's god could possibly seem to have overcome as "the stronger than He," if it were not in consequence of His law that even Marcionites were constantly dying, by returning in their dissolution to the ground, and were so often admonished by even a scorpion, that the Creator had by no means been overcome? [13] "A (certain) mother of the company exclaims, `Blessed is the womb that bare Thee, and the paps which Thou hast sucked; 'but the Lord said, `Yea, rather, blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it.'" Now He had in precisely similar terms rejected His mother or His brethren, whilst preferring those who heard and obeyed God. His mother, however, was not here present with Him. On that former occasion, therefore, He had not denied that He was her son by birth. On hearing this (salutation) the second time, He the second time transferred, as He had done before, the "blessedness" to His disciples from the womb and the paps of His mother, from whom, however, unless He had in her (a real mother) He could not have transferred it.
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.28.2: [2] Ita pharisaeorum prohibet exemplum. In eum prohibebat illud admitti in quem admittebant pharisaei. Igitur quoniam hypocrisim eorum taxarat, utique celantem occulta cordis et incredulitatis secreta superficialibus officiis obumbrantem, quae clavem agnitionis habens ne ipsa introiret nec alios sineret, ideo adicit, Nihil autem opertum, quod non patefiet, et nihil absconditum, quod non dinoscetur; ne quis existimet illum dei ignoti retro et occulti revelationem et adagnitionem intentare, cum subiciat etiam quae inter se mussitarent vel tractarent, scilicet super ipso dicentes, Hic non expellit daemonia nisi in Beelzebub, in apertum processura, et in ore hominum futura, ex evangelii promulgatione. / [2] It is the example of the Pharisees which He forbids. It was in respect of Him against whom the Pharisees were sinning that (Christ) now forbade His disciples to offend. Since, then, He had censured their hypocrisy, which covered the secrets of the heart, and obscured with superficial offices the mysteries of unbelief, because (while holding the key of knowledge) it would neither enter in itself, nor permit others to enter in, He therefore adds, "There is nothing covered that shall not be revealed; neither hid, which shall not be known," in order that no one should suppose that He was attempting the revelation and the recognition of an hitherto unknown and hidden god. When He remarks also on their murmurs and taunts, in saying of Him, "This man casteth out devils only through Beelzebub," He means that all these imputations would come forth to the light of day, and be in the mouths of men in consequence of the promulgation of the Gospel.
Tertullian, Against Marcion 5.6.7: [7] Sed iam nec mihi competit principes huius aevi virtutes et potestates interpretari creatoris, quia ignorantiam illis adscribit apostolus, Iesum autem et secundum nostrum evangelium diabolus quoque in temptatione cognovit, et secundum commune instrumentum spiritus nequam sciebat eum sanctum dei esse et Iesum vocari et in perditionem eorum venisse. Etiam parabola fortis illius armati, quem alius validior oppressit et vasa eius occupavit, si in creatoris accipitur apud Marcionem, iam nec ignorasse ultra potuit creator deum gloriae dum ab eo opprimitur, nec in cruce eum figere adversus quem valere non potuit, et superest ut secundum me quidem credibile sit scientes virtutes et potestates creatoris deum gloriae Christum suum crucifixisse, qua desperatione et malitiae redundantia servi quoque scelestissimi dominos suos interficere non dubitant. Scriptum est enim apud me satanam in Iudam introisse. / [7] But it is no longer open to me even to interpret the princes and powers of this world as the Creator's, since the apostle imputes ignorance to them, whereas even the devil according to our Gospel recognised Jesus in the temptation, and, according to the record which is common to both (Marcionites and ourselves) the evil spirit knew that Jesus was the Holy One of God, and that Jesus was His name, and that He was come to destroy them. The parable also of the strong man armed, whom a stronger than he overcame and seized his goods, is admitted by Marcion to have reference to the Creator: therefore the Creator could not have been ignorant any longer of the God of glory, since He is overcome by him; nor could He have crucified him whom He was unable to cope with. The inevitable inference, therefore, as it seems to me, is that we must believe that the princes and powers of the Creator did knowingly crucify the God of glory in His Christ, with that desperation and excessive malice with which the most abandoned slaves do not even hesitate to slay their masters. For it is written in my Gospel that "Satan entered into Judas."
Ephrem, Commentary on the Diatessaron, according to Dieter T. Roth (page 406): 11.9—Bienheureux le sein qui t’a porté et les mamelles qui t’ont allaité. Marcion dit: Par ces paroles ils le tentaient, pour savoir s’il était vraiment né [a citation of Luke 8:20 follows].

[Peter Kirby]

Luke 11.29-54, the sign of Jonah, the lamp of the body, woe to the Pharisees and lawyers.

29 Τῶν δὲ ὄχλων ἐπαθροιζομένων ἤρξατο λέγειν Ἡ γενεὰ αὕτη γενεὰ πονηρά ἐστιν· σημεῖον ζητεῖ, καὶ σημεῖον οὐ δοθήσεται αὐτῇ εἰ μὴ τὸ σημεῖον Ἰωνᾶ. 30 καθὼς γὰρ ἐγένετο Ἰωνᾶς τοῖς Νινευείταις σημεῖον, οὕτως ἔσται καὶ ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τῇ γενεᾷ ταύτῃ. 31 βασίλισσα νότου ἐγερθήσεται ἐν τῇ κρίσει μετὰ τῶν ἀνδρῶν τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης καὶ κατακρινεῖ αὐτούς· ὅτι ἦλθεν ἐκ τῶν περάτων τῆς γῆς ἀκοῦσαι τὴν σοφίαν Σολομῶνος, καὶ ἰδοὺ πλεῖον Σολομῶνος ὧδε. 32 ἄνδρες Νινευεῖται ἀναστήσονται ἐν τῇ κρίσει μετὰ τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης καὶ κατακρινοῦσιν αὐτήν· ὅτι μετενόησαν εἰς τὸ κήρυγμα Ἰωνᾶ, καὶ ἰδοὺ πλεῖον Ἰωνᾶ ὧδε. 33 Οὐδεὶς λύχνον ἅψας εἰς κρύπτην τίθησιν οὐδὲ ὑπὸ τὸν μόδιον, ἀλλ’ ἐπὶ τὴν λυχνίαν, ἵνα οἱ εἰσπορευόμενοι τὸ φέγγος βλέπωσιν [Marcion: πᾶσι λάμπῃ]. 34 ὁ λύχνος τοῦ σώματός ἐστιν ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου. ὅταν ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου ἁπλοῦς ᾖ, καὶ ὅλον τὸ σῶμά σου φωτεινόν ἐστιν· ἐπὰν δὲ πονηρὸς ᾖ, καὶ τὸ σῶμά σου σκοτεινόν. 35 σκόπει οὖν μὴ τὸ φῶς τὸ ἐν σοὶ σκότος ἐστίν. 36 εἰ οὖν τὸ σῶμά σου ὅλον φωτεινόν, μὴ ἔχον μέρος τι σκοτεινόν, ἔσται φωτεινὸν ὅλον ὡς ὅταν ὁ λύχνος τῇ ἀστραπῇ φωτίζῃ σε. 37 Ἐν δὲ τῷ λαλῆσαι ἐρωτᾷ αὐτὸν Φαρισαῖος ὅπως ἀριστήσῃ παρ’ αὐτῷ· εἰσελθὼν δὲ ἀνέπεσεν. 38 ὁ δὲ Φαρισαῖος ἰδὼν ἐθαύμασεν ὅτι [Marcion: ἤρξατο διακρινόμενος ἐν ἑαυτῷ λέγειν διά τι] οὐ πρῶτον ἐβαπτίσθη πρὸ τοῦ ἀρίστου. 39 εἶπεν δὲ ὁ Κύριος πρὸς αὐτόν Νῦν ὑμεῖς οἱ Φαρισαῖοι τὸ ἔξωθεν τοῦ ποτηρίου καὶ τοῦ πίνακος καθαρίζετε, τὸ δὲ ἔσωθεν ὑμῶν γέμει ἁρπαγῆς καὶ πονηρίας. 40 ἄφρονες, οὐχ ὁ ποιήσας τὸ ἔξωθεν καὶ τὸ ἔσωθεν ἐποίησεν; 41 πλὴν τὰ ἐνόντα [Marcion: ὑπάρχοντα] δότε ἐλεημοσύνην, καὶ ἰδοὺ πάντα καθαρὰ ὑμῖν ἐστιν. 42 ἀλλὰ οὐαὶ ὑμῖν τοῖς Φαρισαίοις, ὅτι ἀποδεκατοῦτε τὸ ἡδύοσμον καὶ τὸ πήγανον καὶ πᾶν λάχανον, καὶ παρέρχεσθε τὴν κρίσιν καὶ τὴν ἀγάπην τοῦ Θεοῦ· ταῦτα δὲ ἔδει ποιῆσαι κἀκεῖνα μὴ παρεῖναι. 43 οὐαὶ ὑμῖν τοῖς Φαρισαίοις, ὅτι ἀγαπᾶτε τὴν πρωτοκαθεδρίαν ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς καὶ τοὺς ἀσπασμοὺς ἐν ταῖς ἀγοραῖς. 44 οὐαὶ ὑμῖν, ὅτι ἐστὲ ὡς τὰ μνημεῖα τὰ ἄδηλα, καὶ οἱ ἄνθρωποι οἱ περιπατοῦντες ἐπάνω οὐκ οἴδασιν. 45 Ἀποκριθεὶς δέ τις τῶν νομικῶν λέγει αὐτῷ Διδάσκαλε, ταῦτα λέγων καὶ ἡμᾶς ὑβρίζεις. 46 ὁ δὲ εἶπεν Καὶ ὑμῖν τοῖς νομικοῖς οὐαί, ὅτι φορτίζετε τοὺς ἀνθρώπους φορτία δυσβάστακτα, καὶ αὐτοὶ ἑνὶ τῶν δακτύλων ὑμῶν οὐ προσψαύετε τοῖς φορτίοις. 47 οὐαὶ ὑμῖν, ὅτι οἰκοδομεῖτε τὰ μνημεῖα τῶν προφητῶν, οἱ δὲ πατέρες ὑμῶν ἀπέκτειναν αὐτούς. 48 ἄρα μάρτυρές ἐστε [Marcion: μαρτυρεῖτε] καὶ συνευδοκεῖτε [Marcion: μὴ συνευδοκεῖν] τοῖς ἔργοις τῶν πατέρων ὑμῶν, ὅτι αὐτοὶ μὲν ἀπέκτειναν αὐτοὺς, ὑμεῖς δὲ οἰκοδομεῖτε. 49 διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἡ σοφία τοῦ Θεοῦ εἶπεν Ἀποστελῶ εἰς αὐτοὺς προφήτας καὶ ἀποστόλους, καὶ ἐξ αὐτῶν ἀποκτενοῦσιν καὶ διώξουσιν, 50 ἵνα ἐκζητηθῇ τὸ αἷμα πάντων τῶν προφητῶν τὸ ἐκκεχυμένον ἀπὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου ἀπὸ τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης, 51 ἀπὸ αἵματος Ἄβελ ἕως αἵματος Ζαχαρίου τοῦ ἀπολομένου μεταξὺ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου καὶ τοῦ οἴκου· ναί, λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐκζητηθήσεται ἀπὸ τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης. 52 οὐαὶ ὑμῖν τοῖς νομικοῖς, ὅτι ἤρατε τὴν κλεῖδα τῆς γνώσεως· αὐτοὶ οὐκ εἰσήλθατε καὶ τοὺς εἰσερχομένους ἐκωλύσατε. 53 Κἀκεῖθεν ἐξελθόντος αὐτοῦ ἤρξαντο οἱ γραμματεῖς καὶ οἱ Φαρισαῖοι δεινῶς ἐνέχειν καὶ ἀποστοματίζειν αὐτὸν περὶ πλειόνων, 54 ἐνεδρεύοντες αὐτὸν θηρεῦσαί τι ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ.

29 When the multitudes were gathering together to him, he began to say, “This is an evil generation. It seeks after a sign. No sign will be given to it but the sign of Jonah, the prophet. 30 For even as Jonah became a sign to the Ninevites, so the Son of Man will also be to this generation. 31 The Queen of the South will rise up in the judgment with the men of this generation, and will condemn them: for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and behold, one greater than Solomon is here. 32 The men of Nineveh will stand up in the judgment with this generation, and will condemn it: for they repented at the preaching of Jonah, and behold, one greater than Jonah is here. 33 “No one, when he has lit a lamp, puts it in a cellar or under a basket, but on a stand, that those who come in may see the light [Marcion: it might shine on all]. 34 The lamp of the body is the eye. Therefore when your eye is good, your whole body is also full of light; but when it is evil, your body also is full of darkness. 35 Therefore see whether the light that is in you isn’t darkness. 36 If therefore your whole body is full of light, having no part dark, it will be wholly full of light, as when the lamp with its bright shining gives you light.” 37 Now as he spoke, a certain Pharisee asked him to dine with him. He went in, and sat at the table. 38 When the Pharisee saw it, he marveled that [Marcion: he, judging within himself, began to ask why] he had not first washed himself before dinner. 39 The Lord [or: Jesus] said to him, “Now you Pharisees cleanse the outside of the cup and of the platter, but your inward part is full of extortion and wickedness. 40 You foolish ones, didn’t he who made the outside make the inside also? 41 But give for gifts [Marcion: your possessions] to the needy those things which are within, and behold, all things will be clean to you. 42 But woe to you Pharisees! For you tithe mint and rue and every herb, but you bypass justice and God’s love. You ought to have done these, and not to have left the other undone. 43 Woe to you Pharisees! For you love the best seats in the synagogues, and the greetings in the marketplaces. 44 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you are like hidden graves, and the men who walk over them don’t know it.” 45 One of the lawyers answered him, “Teacher, in saying this you insult us also.” 46 He said, “Woe to you lawyers also! For you load men with burdens that are difficult to carry, and you yourselves won’t even lift one finger to help carry [Marcion: touch] those burdens. 47 Woe to you! For you build the tombs of the prophets, and your fathers killed them. 48 So do you testify and [Marcion: that you do not] consent to the works of your fathers. [?] For they killed them, and you build their tombs. 49 Therefore also the wisdom of God said, ‘I will send to them prophets and apostles; and some of them they will kill and persecute, 50 that the blood of all the prophets, which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this generation; 51 from the blood of Abel to the blood of Zachariah, who perished between the altar and the sanctuary.’ Yes, I tell you, it will be required of this generation. 52 Woe to you lawyers! For you took away the key of knowledge. You didn’t enter in yourselves, and those who were entering in, you hindered.” 53 As he said these things to them, the scribes and the Pharisees began to be terribly angry, and to draw many things out of him; 54 lying in wait for him, and seeking to catch him in something he might say, that they might accuse him.

Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.27.1-6: [1] Alibi malo purgare quae reprehendunt Marcionitae in creatore. Hic enim sufficit si ea in Christo reperiuntur. Ecce inaequalis et ipse, inconstans, levis, aliud docens aliud faciens, iubet omni petenti dare, et ipse signum petentibus non dat. Tanto aevo lucem suam ab hominibus abscondit, et negat lucernam abstrudendam, sed confirmat super candelabrum proponendam, ut omnibus luceat. Vetat remaledicere, multo magis utique maledicere, et Vae ingerit pharisaeis et doctoribus legis. Quis est tam similis dei mei Christus nisi ipsius? [2] Saepe iam fiximus nullo modo potuisse illum destructorem legis denotari si alium deum promulgasset. Ideo et tunc pharisaeus, qui illum vocarat ad prandium, retractabat penes se cur non prius tinctus esset quam recubuisset, secundum legem, qui deum legis circumferret. Iesus autem etiam interpretatus est ei legem, dicens illos calicis et catini exteriora emundare, interiora autem ipsorum plena esse rapina et iniquitate, ut significaret vasculorum munditias hominum esse intellegendas apud deum; quia et pharisaeus de homine, non de calice illoto, apud se tractaverat. Ideo exteriora, inquit, calicis lavatis, id est carnem, interiora autem vestra non emundatis, id est animam; adiciens, Nonne qui exteriora fecit, id est carnem, et interiora fecit, id est animam? [3] quo dicto aperte demonstravit ad eundem deum pertinere munditias hominis exterioris et interioris cuius uterque sit, praeponentis misericordiam non modo lavacro hominis, sed etiam sacrificio. Subiungit enim, Date quae habetis eleemosynam, et omnia munda erunt vobis. Quodsi et alius potest deus misericordiam mandasse, non tamen ante quam cognitus. Porro et hic apparet illos non de deo increpitos, sed de eius disciplina a quo illis et figurate vasculorum munditiae et manifeste misericordiarum opera imperabantur. [4] Sic et holuscula decimantes, vocationem autem et dilectionem dei praetereuntes obiurgat. Cuius dei vocationem et dilectionem, nisi cuius et rutam et mentam ex forma legis de decimis offerebant? Totum enim exprobrationis hoc erat quod modica curabant, ei utique cui maiora non exhibebant, dicenti, Diliges dominum deum tuum, ex toto corde tuo, et ex tota anima tua, et ex totis viribus tuis, qui te vocavit ex Aegypto. Ceterum nec tempus admisisset ut Christus tam praecoquam, immo tam acerbam adhuc dilectionem expostularet novo et recenti deo, ne dixerim nondum palam facto. [5] Primatum quoque captantes locorum et honorem salutationum cum incusat, sectam creatoris administrat, eiusmodi principes Sodomorum archontas appellantis, prohibentis etiam confidere in praepositos, immo et in totum miserrimum hominem pronuntiantis qui spem habet in homine. Quodsi propterea quis affectat principatum, ut de officiis aliorum glorietur, qui officia vetuit eiusmodi sperandi et confidendi in hominem, idem et affectatores principatuum increpuit. [6] Invehitur et in doctores ipsos legis, quod onerarent alios importabilibus oneribus, quae ipsi ne digito quidem aggredi auderent, non legis onera suggillans quasi detestator eius. Quomodo enim detestator, qui cum maxime potiora legis praetereuntes incusabat, eleemosynam et vocationem et dilectionem dei, ne haec quidem gravia, nedum decimas rutarum et munditias catinorum? Ceterum excusandos potius censuisset si importabilia portare non possent. Sed quae onera taxat? / [1] I prefer elsewhere refuting the faults which the Marcionites find in the Creator. It is here enough that they are also found in Christ. Behold how unequal, inconsistent, and capricious he is! Teaching one thing and doing another, he enjoins "giving to every one that seeks; "and yet he himself refuses to give to those "who seek a sign." For a vast age he hides his own light from men, and yet says that a candle must not be hidden, but affirms that it ought to be set upon a candlestick, that it may give light to all. He forbids cursing again, and cursing much more of course; and yet he heaps his woe upon the Pharisees and doctors of the law. Who so closely resembles my God as His own Christ? [2] We have often already laid it down for certain, that He could not have been branded as the destroyer of the law if He had promulged another god. Therefore even the Pharisee, who invited Him to dinner in the passage before us, expressed some surprise in His presence that He had not washed before He sat down to meat, in accordance with the law, since it was the God of the law that He was proclaiming. Jesus also interpreted the law to him when He told him that they "made clean the outside of the cup and the platter, whereas their inward part was full of ravening and wickedness." This He said, to signify that by the cleansing of vessels was to be understood before God the purification of men, inasmuch as it was about a man, and not about an unwashed vessel, that even this Pharisee had been treating in His presence. He therefore said: "You wash the outside of the cup," that is, the flesh, "but you do not cleanse your inside part," that is, the soul; adding: "Did not He that made the outside," that is, the flesh, "also make the inward part," that is to say, the soul?----[3] by which assertion He expressly declared that to the same God belongs the cleansing of a man's external and internal nature, both alike being in the power of Him who prefers mercy not only to man's washing, but even to sacrifice. For He subjoins the command: "Give what ye possess as alms, and all things shall be clean unto you." Even if another god could have enjoined mercy, he could not have done so previous to his becoming known. Furthermore, it is in this passage evident that they were not reproved concerning their God, but concerning a point of His instruction to them, when He prescribed to them figuratively the cleansing of their vessels, but really the works of merciful dispositions. [4] In like manner, He upbraids them for tithing paltry herbs, but at the same time "passing over hospitality and the love of God. The vocation and the love of what God, but Him by whose law of tithes they used to offer their rue and mint? For the whole point of the rebuke lay in this, that they cared about small matters in His service of course, to whom they failed to exhibit their weightier duties when He commanded them: "Thou shalt love with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, the Lord thy God, who hath called thee out of Egypt." Besides, time enough had not yet passed to admit of Christ's requiring so premature----nay, as yet so distasteful ----a love towards a new and recent, not to say a hardly yet developed, deity. [5] When, again, He upbraids those who caught at the uppermost places and the honour of public salutations, He only follows out the Creator's course, who calls ambitious persons of this character "rulers of Sodom" who forbids us "to put confidence even in princes," and pronounces him to be altogether wretched who places his confidence in man. But whoever aims at high position, because he would glory in the officious attentions of other people, (in every such case, ) inasmuch as He forbade such attentions (in the shape) of placing hope and confidence in man, He at the same time censured all who were ambitious of high positions. [6] He also inveighs against the doctors of the law themselves, because they were "lading men with burdens grievous to be borne, which they did not venture to touch with even a finger of their own; " but not as if He made a mock of the burdens of the law with any feeling of detestation towards it. For how could He have felt aversion to the law, who used with so much earnestness to upbraid them for passing over its weightier matters, alms-giving, hospitality, and the love of God? Nor, indeed, was it only these great things (which He recognized), but even the tithes of rue and the cleansing of cups. But, in truth, He would rather have deemed them excusable for being unable to carry burdens which could not be borne. What, then, are the burdens which He censures?
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.27.8-9: [8] Cur autem Vae audiunt etiam quod aedificarent prophetis monimenta interemptis a patribus eorum, laude potius digni, qui ex isto opere pietatis testabantur se non consentire factis patrum, si non erat zelotes, qualem arguunt Marcionitae, delicta patrum de filiis exigentem usque in quartam nativitatem? [9] Quam vero clavem habebant legis doctores nisi interpretationem legis? ad cuius intellectum neque psi adibant, non credentes scilicet (Nisi enim credideritis, non intellegetis), neque alios admittebant, utique docentes praecepta potius et doctrinas hominum. Qui ergo nec ipsos introeuntes nec aliis aditum praestantes increpabat, obtrectator habendus est legis an fautor? Si obtrectator, placere debebant et praeclusores legis; si fautor, iam non et aemulus legis. / [8] But why is a "woe" pronounced against them for "building the sepulchres of the prophets whom their fathers had killed? " They rather deserved praise, because by such an act of piety they seemed to show that they did not allow the deeds of their fathers. Was it not because (Christ) was jealous of such a disposition as the Marcionites denounce, visiting the sins of the fathers upon the children unto the fourth generation? [9] What "key," indeed, was it which these lawyers had, but the interpretation of the law? Into the perception of this they neither entered themselves, even because they did not believe (for "unless ye believe, ye shall not understand"); nor did they permit others to enter, because they preferred to teach them for commandments even the doctrines of men. When, therefore, He reproached those who did not themselves enter in, and also shut the door against others, must He be regarded as a disparager of the law, or as a supporter of it? If a disparager, those who were hindering the law ought to have been pleased; if a supporter, He is no longer an enemy of the law.
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.28.2: [2] Ita pharisaeorum prohibet exemplum. In eum prohibebat illud admitti in quem admittebant pharisaei. Igitur quoniam hypocrisim eorum taxarat, utique celantem occulta cordis et incredulitatis secreta superficialibus officiis obumbrantem, quae clavem agnitionis habens ne ipsa introiret nec alios sineret, ideo adicit, Nihil autem opertum, quod non patefiet, et nihil absconditum, quod non dinoscetur; ne quis existimet illum dei ignoti retro et occulti revelationem et adagnitionem intentare, cum subiciat etiam quae inter se mussitarent vel tractarent, scilicet super ipso dicentes, Hic non expellit daemonia nisi in Beelzebub, in apertum processura, et in ore hominum futura, ex evangelii promulgatione. / [2] It is the example of the Pharisees which He forbids. It was in respect of Him against whom the Pharisees were sinning that (Christ) now forbade His disciples to offend. Since, then, He had censured their hypocrisy, which covered the secrets of the heart, and obscured with superficial offices the mysteries of unbelief, because (while holding the key of knowledge) it would neither enter in itself, nor permit others to enter in, He therefore adds, "There is nothing covered that shall not be revealed; neither hid, which shall not be known," in order that no one should suppose that He was attempting the revelation and the recognition of an hitherto unknown and hidden god. When He remarks also on their murmurs and taunts, in saying of Him, "This man casteth out devils only through Beelzebub," He means that all these imputations would come forth to the light of day, and be in the mouths of men in consequence of the promulgation of the Gospel.
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.6: <κε>. Παρακέκοπται τὸ περὶ Ἰωνᾶ τοῦ προφήτου. εἶχεν γάρ «ἡ γενεὰ αὕτη, σημεῖον οὐ δοθήσεται αὐτῇ». οὐκ εἶχεν δὲ περὶ Νινευὴ καὶ βασιλίσσης νότου καὶ Σαλομῶνος. <κϚ>. Ἀντὶ τοῦ «παρέρχεσθε τὴν κρίσιν τοῦ θεοῦ» εἶχεν «παρέρχεσθε τὴν κλῆσιν τοῦ θεοῦ». <κζ>. «Οὐαὶ ὑμῖν, ὅτι οἰκοδομεῖτε τὰ μνήματα τῶν προφητῶν καὶ οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν ἀπέκτειναν αὐτούς». <κη>. Οὐκ εἶχεν «διὰ τοῦτο εἶπεν ἡ σοφία τοῦ θεοῦ· ἀποστέλλω εἰς αὐτοὺς προφήτας» καὶ περὶ αἵματος Ζαχαρίου καὶ Ἄβελ καὶ τῶν προφητῶν ὅτι ἐκζητηθήσεται ἐκ τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης. / 25. The saying about Jonah the prophet has been gutted; Marcion had, 'This generation, no sign shall be given it.' But he did not have anything about Nineveh, the queen of the south, and Solomon. 26. Instead of, 'Ye pass over the judgment of God,' he had, 'Ye pass over the calling of God.' 27. 'Woe unto you, for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and your fathers killed them.' 28. He did not have, 'Therefore said the wisdom of God, I send unto them prophets,' and the statement that the blood of Zacharias, Abel and the prophets will be required of this generation.
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.17: <Σχόλιον> <κε>. Παρακέκοπται τὸ περὶ Ἰωνᾶ τοῦ προφήτου. εἶχεν γάρ «ἡ γενεὰ αὕτη, σημεῖον οὐ δοθήσεται αὐτῇ». οὐκ εἶχεν δὲ περὶ Νινευὴ καὶ βασιλίσσης νότου καὶ Σαλομῶνος. <Ἔλεγχος> <κε>. Καὶ ἐν αὐτοῖς οἷς δοκεῖς παρακόπτειν οὐ δύνασαι, ὦ Μαρκίων, λαθεῖν τὴν ἀλήθειαν. κἂν ἀφέλῃς γὰρ <τὸ> περὶ Ἰωνᾶ τοῦ προφήτου, ὃ τὴν οἰκονομίαν σημαίνει τοῦ σωτῆρος, ἀφέλῃς δὲ καὶ τὸ περὶ τῆς βασιλίσσης τοῦ νότου καὶ Σαλομῶνος καὶ τῆς Νινευὴ τὴν σωτηριώδη ὑπόθεσιν καὶ τοῦ Ἰωνᾶ τὸ κήρυγμα, αὐτὸς ὁ προκείμενος λόγος τοῦ σωτῆρός <σε> ἐλέγχει. λέγει γάρ «ἡ γενεὰ αὕτη σημεῖον αἰτεῖ, καὶ σημεῖον οὐ δοθήσεται αὐτῇ», ὡς τῶν πρὸ ταύτης τῆς γενεᾶς καταξιωθεισῶν σημείων παρὰ θεοῦ ἀπ' οὐρανοῦ· ὡς ὁ μὲν Ἠλίας σημεῖον ἐποίει διὰ τοῦ ἀπ' οὐρανοῦ πυρὸς καταβεβηκότος καὶ λαβόντος τὴν θυσίαν, καὶ Μωυσῆς τέμνει τὴν θάλασσαν καὶ τὴν πέτραν νύσσει καὶ προχέει ὕδωρ καὶ μάννα ἀπ' οὐρανοῦ φέρει, καὶ Ἰησοῦς ὁ τοῦ Ναυῆ ἵστησι τὸν ἥλιον καὶ τὴν σελήνην. καὶ κατὰ πάντα τρόπον, κἂν κρύψῃ τὰ γεγραμμένα ὁ ἀπατεών, οὐδὲν βλάψει τὴν ἀλήθειαν, ἀλλὰ ἑαυτὸν ἀπαλλοτριοῖ τῆς ἀληθείας. <Σχόλιον> <κϚ>. Ἀντὶ τοῦ «παρέρχεσθε τὴν κρίσιν τοῦ θεοῦ» εἶχεν «παρέρχεσθε τὴν κλῆσιν τοῦ θεοῦ». <Ἔλεγχος> <κϚ>. Πόθεν οὐκ ἐλέγχῃ, πόθεν δὲ <οὐ> κατὰ σοῦ συναχθῇ ἡ μαρτυρία; τὰ πρῶτα γὰρ συνᾴδει τοῖς μετέπειτα, ἐλεγχομένης τῆς παρὰ σοῦ ῥᾳδιουργίας. ἐὰν γὰρ εἴπῃ «κατέχετε τὰς παραδόσεις τῶν πρεσβυτέρων ὑμῶν καὶ παρέρχεσθε τὸ ἔλεος καὶ τὴν κρίσιν τοῦ θεοῦ», μάθε ἀπὸ ποίου χρόνου αἰτιᾶται αὐτοὺς τοῦτο ἐπιτελοῦντας, πότε δὲ ἡ παράδοσις αὐτοῖς γέγονε τῶν πρεσβυτέρων, καὶ εὑρήσεις ὅτι τοῦ μὲν Ἀδδᾶ μετὰ τὴν ἐκ Βαβυλῶνος ἐπάνοδον, τοῦ δὲ Ἀκίβα καὶ πρὸ τῶν Βαβυλωνικῶν αἰχμαλωσιῶν γεγένηται, τῶν δὲ υἱῶν Ἀσαμωναίου ἐν χρόνοις Ἀλεξάνδρου καὶ Ἀντιόχου, πρὸ τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐνδημίας ἑκατὸν ἐνενήκοντα ἔτεσιν. ἄρα γοῦν καὶ ἔκτοτε διὰ νόμου ἦν ἡ κρίσις καὶ διὰ προφητῶν τὸ ἔλεος, καὶ πανταχόθεν ἐκπίπτει ὁ ἀγυρτώδης σου λόγος. <Σχόλιον> <κζ>. «Οὐαὶ ὑμῖν, ὅτι οἰκοδομεῖτε τὰ μνημεῖα τῶν προφητῶν, καὶ οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν ἀπέκτειναν αὐτούς». <Ἔλεγχος> <κζ>. Εἰ τῶν προφητῶν ποιεῖται τὴν φροντίδα, τοὺς ἀποκτείναντας ὀνειδίζων, οὐκ ἀλλότριοι αὐτοῦ ἦσαν οἱ προφῆται, ἀλλὰ δοῦλοι καὶ ὑπ' αὐτοῦ καὶ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος προαποσταλέντες προετοιμασταὶ τῆς ἐνσάρκου αὐτοῦ παρουσίας, οἳ καὶ ἐμαρτύρησαν τῇ καινῇ διαθήκῃ· Μωυσῆς μὲν λέγων «προφήτην ὑμῖν ἀναστήσει κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ὑμῶν, ὡς ἐμέ», καὶ πρὸ αὐτοῦ Ἰακὼβ λέγων «ἐκ βλαστοῦ υἱέ μου Ἰούδα ἀνέβης, ἀναπεσὼν ἐκοιμήθης· οὐκ ἐκλείψει ἄρχων ἐξ Ἰούδα» καὶ μετ' ὀλίγα «ἕως ἔλθῃ ᾧ τὰ ἀποκείμενα, καὶ αὐτὸς προσδοκία ἐθνῶν, καὶ ἐπ' αὐτὸν ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσιν», Ἠσαΐας δέ «ἰδού, ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ ἕξει», Ἰερεμίας δέ «καὶ ἄνθρωπός ἐστιν, καὶ τίς γνώσεται αὐτόν;», Μιχαίας «καὶ σὺ Βηθλεέμ» καὶ μεθ' ἕτερα «ἐκ σοῦ μοι ἐξελεύσεται ἡγούμενος» καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, ὁ δὲ Μαλαχίας «ἐξαίφνης εἰς τὸν ναὸν ἥξει κύριος», ὁ δὲ Δαυίδ «εἶπεν ὁ κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου, κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου» καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. καὶ πολλὰ ἔστιν λέγειν, καὶ αὐτοῦ λέγοντος τοῦ σωτῆρος «εἰ Μωυσῇ ἐπιστεύετε, ἐπιστεύετε ἂν καὶ ἐμοί. ἐκεῖνος γὰρ περὶ ἐμοῦ ἔγραψεν». <Σχόλιον> <κη>. Οὐκ εἶχεν «διὰ τοῦτο εἶπεν ἡ σοφία τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀποστέλλω εἰς αὐτοὺς προφήτας» καὶ περὶ αἵματος Ζαχαρίου καὶ Ἄβελ καὶ τῶν προφητῶν ὅτι ἐκζητηθήσεται ἐκ τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης. <Ἔλεγχος> <κη>. Καὶ ἐν τούτῳ σοι πολλὴ αἰσχύνη, ὦ Μαρκίων, τοῦ χαρακτῆρος τῆς ἀληθείας σῳζομένου καὶ τῆς παρεκτομῆς τῶν κλεμμάτων σου εὑρισκομένης ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀντιγράφου τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν εὐαγγελίου, τῶν τόπων εὑρισκομένων καὶ τῶν παρὰ σοῦ ἀφαιρεθέντων ἐλεγχομένων. / Scholion 25. The saying about Jonah the prophet has been falsified; Marcion had, 'This generation, no sign shall be given it.' But he did not have the passages about Nineveh, the queen of the south, and Solomon. (a) Elenchus 25. Even in the very places you see fit to falsify, Marcion, you cannot avoid the truth. Even if you remove the part about the prophet Jonah—which signifies the Saviour's dispensation160—and take out the part about the queen of the south and Solomon, and the story of Nineveh's salvation and the preaching of Jonah, the very saying of the Saviour that precedes these will expose you. (b) For he says, 'This generation asketh a sign, and there shall no sign be given it,' implying that those who preceded this generation were vouchsafed signs from heaven by God. (c) Thus Elijah worked a miracle with the fire which came down from heaven and took his sacrifice. Moses divided the sea, pierced the rock and water flowed forth, brought manna from heaven. Joshua the son of Nun stopped the sun and moon. And in any case, even if the swindler conceals what is written in scripture, he will do the truth no harm but will estrange himself from the truth. Scholion 26. Instead of, 'Ye pass over the judgment of God' he had, 'Ye pass over the calling of God.' (a) Elenchus 26. Where is there not refutation for you? Where can one not get evidence against you? The earlier sources agree with the later ones when your tampering is being exposed. (b) For if he says, 'Ye hold the traditions of your elders and pass over the mercy and judgment of God,' find out for how long he accuses them of doing this, and when the tradition of the elders arose! (c) You will find that the tradition of Adda arose after the return from Babylon, but that the tradition of Aqiba had come into being even before the Babylonian captivities, and that of the sons of Hasmonaeus at the time of Alexander and Antiochus, 190 years before Christ's incarnation. (d) As early as that, then, judgment was by the Law and mercy was by the prophets, and your trashy argument is a failure from every standpoint. Scholion 27. 'Woe unto you, for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and your fathers killed them.' (a) Elenchus 27. If he expresses his concern for the prophets by reproaching the people who killed them, the prophets were not strange to him. They were his servants, and sent before him by himself, the Father and the Holy Spirit, as messengers to prepare for his coming in the flesh. They witnessed to the New Testament as well. (b) Moses, by saying, 'The Lord God will raise up unto you a prophet of your brethren, like unto me.' Jacob before him, by saying, 'Thou hast come up, my son Judah, from a young plant; falling down thou didst sleep. There shall not fail a ruler from Judah'—and shortly after that, 'till he come for whom are the things prepared, and he is the expectation of the gentiles, and in him shall the gentiles hope.' (c) Isaiah: 'Behold, the Virgin shall conceive'; Jeremiah: 'And he is a man, and who shall know him?' Micah: 'And thou, Bethlehem,' some other material, and, 'out of thee shall come for me a governor,' and so on. Malachi: 'The Lord shall suddenly come to the temple'; David: 'The Lord said unto my Lord, sit thou on my right hand,' and so on. And there is a great deal to say, with the Saviour himself, also, saying, 'Had ye believed Moses ye would have believed me also, for he wrote of me.' Scholion 28. He did not have, 'Therefore said the wisdom of God, I send unto them prophets,' and the statement that the blood of Zacharias, Abel and the prophets will be required of this generation. Elenchus 28. Here too there is a great embarrassment for you, Marcion, since the standard of the truth is preserved, and your removal of the texts you have stolen can be discovered from the authentic copy of Luke's Gospel with the passages which are still there, and your excisions exposed.
Adamantius Dialogue, according to Dieter T. Roth (page 375): 68,3 (2.5)—[Ad.] . . . οὐαὶ ὑμῖν γραμματεῖς . . . | . . . Vae vobis, scribae et Pharisaei? . . .

[Peter Kirby]

Luke 12.1-9, the leaven of the Pharisees, fear not, before the angels.

1 Ἐν οἷς ἐπισυναχθεισῶν τῶν μυριάδων τοῦ ὄχλου, ὥστε καταπατεῖν ἀλλήλους, ἤρξατο λέγειν πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ πρῶτον Προσέχετε ἑαυτοῖς ἀπὸ τῆς ζύμης, ἥτις ἐστὶν ὑπόκρισις, τῶν Φαρισαίων. 2 οὐδὲν δὲ συγκεκαλυμμένον ἐστὶν ὃ οὐκ ἀποκαλυφθήσεται, καὶ οὐδὲν κρυπτὸν ὃ οὐ γνωσθήσεται. 3 ἀνθ’ ὧν ὅσα ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ εἴπατε ἐν τῷ φωτὶ ἀκουσθήσεται, καὶ ὃ πρὸς τὸ οὖς ἐλαλήσατε ἐν τοῖς ταμείοις κηρυχθήσεται ἐπὶ τῶν δωμάτων. 4 Λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν τοῖς φίλοις μου, μὴ φοβηθῆτε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτεννόντων τὸ σῶμα καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα μὴ ἐχόντων περισσότερόν τι ποιῆσαι. 5 ὑποδείξω δὲ ὑμῖν τίνα φοβηθῆτε· φοβήθητε τὸν μετὰ τὸ ἀποκτεῖναι ἔχοντα ἐξουσίαν ἐμβαλεῖν εἰς τὴν γέενναν. ναί, λέγω ὑμῖν, τοῦτον φοβήθητε. 6 οὐχὶ πέντε στρουθία πωλοῦνται ἀσσαρίων δύο; καὶ ἓν ἐξ αὐτῶν οὐκ ἔστιν ἐπιλελησμένον ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ. 7 ἀλλὰ καὶ αἱ τρίχες τῆς κεφαλῆς ὑμῶν πᾶσαι ἠρίθμηνται. μὴ φοβεῖσθε· πολλῶν στρουθίων διαφέρετε. 8 λέγω δὲ [Marcion: γὰρ] ὑμῖν, πᾶς ὃς ἂν ὁμολογήσῃ [Marcion: ὁμολογήσει] ἐν ἐμοὶ ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, καὶ ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ὁμολογήσει [Marcion: ὁμολογήσω] ἐν αὐτῷ ἔμπροσθεν [Marcion: ἐνώπιον] τῶν ἀγγέλων τοῦ Θεοῦ· 9 ὁ δὲ ἀρνησάμενός με ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀπαρνηθήσεται ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀγγέλων τοῦ Θεοῦ.

1 Meanwhile, when a multitude of many thousands had gathered together, so much so that they trampled on each other, he began to tell his disciples first of all, “Beware of the yeast of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 But there is nothing covered up that will not be revealed, nor anything hidden that will not be known. 3 Therefore whatever you have said in the darkness will be heard in the light. What you have spoken in the ear in the inner rooms will be proclaimed on the housetops. 4 “I tell you, my friends, don’t be afraid of those who kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do [or: and after that have no further authority over you]. 5 But I will warn you whom you should fear. Fear him who after he has killed, has power to cast into Gehenna. Yes, I tell you, fear him. 6 “Aren’t five sparrows sold for two assaria coins? Not one of them is forgotten by God. 7 But the very hairs of your head are all counted. Therefore don’t be afraid. You are of more value than many sparrows. 8 “For I tell you, everyone who confesses [Marcion: will confess] me before men, the Son of Man [Marcion: I] will also confess before the angels of God; 9 but he who denies me in the presence of men will be denied in the presence of the angels of God.

Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.28.1-4: [1] Merito itaque non placebat illi hypocrisis pharisaeorum, labiis scilicet amantium deum, non corde. Cavete, inquit discipulis, a fermento pharisaeorum, quod est hypocrisis, non praedicatio creatoris. Odit contumaces patris filius, non vult suos tales existere in illum, non in alium, in quem hypocrisis fuisset admissa, cuius exemplum a discipulis caveretur. [2] Ita pharisaeorum prohibet exemplum. In eum prohibebat illud admitti in quem admittebant pharisaei. Igitur quoniam hypocrisim eorum taxarat, utique celantem occulta cordis et incredulitatis secreta superficialibus officiis obumbrantem, quae clavem agnitionis habens ne ipsa introiret nec alios sineret, ideo adicit, Nihil autem opertum, quod non patefiet, et nihil absconditum, quod non dinoscetur; ne quis existimet illum dei ignoti retro et occulti revelationem et adagnitionem intentare, cum subiciat etiam quae inter se mussitarent vel tractarent, scilicet super ipso dicentes, Hic non expellit daemonia nisi in Beelzebub, in apertum processura, et in ore hominum futura, ex evangelii promulgatione. [3] Dehinc conversus ad discipulos, Dico autem, inquit, vobis amicis, nolite terreri ab eis qui vos solummodo occidere possunt, nec post hoc ullam in vobis habent potestatem. Sed iis erit Esaias praedicens: Vide quomodo iustus aufertur, et nemo advcrtit. Demonstrabo autem vobis quem timeatis: Timete eumqui postquam occiderit, potestatem habet mittendi in gehennam; creatorem utique significans: Itaque dico vobis, hunc timete. Et hoc in loco sufficeret mihi si quem timeri iubet offendi vetat, et quem offendi vetat demereri iubet, et qui haec mandat ipsius est cui timendo et non offendendo et demerendo procurat. [4] Sed habeo et de sequentibus sumere. Dico enim vobis, omnis qui confitebitur in me coram hominibus, confitebor in illo coram deo. Qui confitebuntur autem in Christo, occidi habebunt coram hominibus, nihil utique amplius passuri post occisionem ab illis. Hi ergo erunt quos supra praemonet ne timeant tantummodo occidi; ideo praemittens non timendam occisionem, ut subiungeret sustinendam confessionem: Et omnis qui negaverit me coram hominibus, denegabitur coram deo, ab eo utique qui illum confitentem confessurus fuisset. / [1] Justly, therefore, was the hypocrisy of the Pharisees displeasing to Him, loving God as they did with their lips, but not with their heart. "Beware," He says to the disciples, "of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy," not the proclamation of the Creator. The Son hates those who refused obedience to the Father; nor does He wish His disciples to show such a disposition towards Him----not (let it be observed) towards another god, against whom such hypocrisy indeed might have been admissible, as that which He wished to guard His disciples against. [2] It is the example of the Pharisees which He forbids. It was in respect of Him against whom the Pharisees were sinning that (Christ) now forbade His disciples to offend. Since, then, He had censured their hypocrisy, which covered the secrets of the heart, and obscured with superficial offices the mysteries of unbelief, because (while holding the key of knowledge) it would neither enter in itself, nor permit others to enter in, He therefore adds, "There is nothing covered that shall not be revealed; neither hid, which shall not be known," in order that no one should suppose that He was attempting the revelation and the recognition of an hitherto unknown and hidden god. When He remarks also on their murmurs and taunts, in saying of Him, "This man casteth out devils only through Beelzebub," He means that all these imputations would come forth to the light of day, and be in the mouths of men in consequence of the promulgation of the Gospel. [3] He then turns to His disciples with these words, "I say unto you, my friends, Be not afraid of them which can only kill the body, and after that have no more power over you." They will, however, find Isaiah had already said, "See how the just man is taken away, and no man layeth it to heart." "But I will show you whom ye shall fear: fear Him who, after He hath killed, hath power to cast into hell" (meaning, of course, the Creator); "yea, I say unto you, fear Him." Now, it would here be enough for my purpose that He forbids offence being given to Him whom He orders to be feared; and that He orders Him to be respected whom He forbids to be offended; and that He who gives these commands belongs to that very God for whom He procures this fear, this absence of offence, and this respect. [4] But this conclusion I can draw also from the following words: "For I say unto you, Whosoever shall confess me before men, him will I also confess before God." Now they who shall confess Christ will have to be slain before men, but they will have nothing more to suffer after they have been put to death by them. These therefore will be they whom He forewarns above not to be afraid of being only killed; and this forewarning He offers, in order that He might subjoin a clause on the necessity of confessing Him: "Every one that denieth me before men shall be denied before God" ----by Him, of course, who would have confessed him, if he had only confessed God.
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.6: <κθ>. «Λέγω τοῖς φίλοις μου· μὴ φοβηθῆτε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτενόντων τὸ σῶμα, φοβήθητε δὲ τὸν μετὰ τὸ ἀποκτεῖναι ἔχοντα ἐξουσίαν βαλεῖν εἰς γέενναν». οὐκ εἶχεν δέ «οὐχὶ πέντε στρουθία ἀσσαρίων δύο πωλοῦνται καὶ ἓν ἐξ αὐτῶν οὐκ ἔστιν ἐπιλελησμένον ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ». <λ>. Ἀντὶ τοῦ «ὁμολογήσει ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀγγέλων τοῦ θεοῦ» «ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ» λέγει. / 29. 'I say unto my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body. Fear him which, after he hath killed, hath authority to cast into hell.' But he did not have, 'Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God?' 30. Instead of, 'He shall confess before the angels of God,' Marcion says, 'before God.'
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.17: <Σχόλιον> <κθ>. «Λέγω τοῖς φίλοις μου, μὴ φοβηθῆτε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτενόντων τὸ σῶμα, φοβήθητε δὲ τὸν μετὰ τὸ ἀποκτεῖναι ἔχοντα ἐξουσίαν βαλεῖν εἰς γέενναν». οὐκ εἶχεν δέ «οὐχὶ πέντε στρουθία ἀσσαρίων δύο πωλεῖται, καὶ ἓν ἐξ αὐτῶν οὐκ ἔστιν ἐπιλελησμένον ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ;» <Ἔλεγχος> <κθ>. Τό «λέγω [ἐγὼ] τοῖς φίλοις μου, μὴ φοβηθῆτε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτενόντων τὸ σῶμα, φοβήθητε δὲ τὸν ἔχοντα ἐξουσίαν τοῦ μετὰ τὸ ἀποκτεῖναι τὸ σῶμα τὴν ψυχὴν βαλεῖν εἰς γέενναν» ἀναγκάζει σε, ὦ Μαρκίων, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς τῆς παραβολῆς ὁμολογῆσαι. ἄνευ γὰρ τοῦ θεοῦ οὐδὲν γίνεται, κἂν ἀπάρῃς τὸ περὶ τῶν στρουθίων. ἀπολόγησαι οὖν περὶ τῶν ἐν τῷ ῥητῷ καταλειφθέντων ὑπὸ σοῦ, ὦ Μαρκίων, καὶ ἀπόκριναι ἡμῖν τί διανοῇ περὶ τοῦ ἐξουσίαν ἔχοντος. εἰ γὰρ φαίης αὐτὸν εἶναι τὸν πατέρα τοῦ Χριστοῦ, τὸν παρὰ σοὶ ἀγαθὸν λεγόμενον θεόν, εἰ καὶ κακῶς διαιρεῖς, ὅμως, ἐπειδὴ ἔχει τὴν ἐξουσίαν, δέδωκας αὐτὸν κριτὴν ὄντα καὶ ἑκάστῳ νέμοντα τὸ κατ' ἀξίαν. εἰ δὲ οὐ τοῦτον λέγεις, ἀλλὰ τὸν δημιουργὸν τὸν παρὰ σοὶ φύσει κριτὴν ᾀδόμενον, λέγε μοι τίς τούτῳ δέδωκε τὴν ἐξουσίαν; εἰ γὰρ ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ ἔχει, ἄρα μέγας ἐστὶ καὶ ἐξουσίαν ἔχει· εἰ δὲ τοῦ κρίνειν ἐξουσίαν ἔχει, καὶ τοῦ σῴζειν. ὁ γὰρ δυνάμενος κρίνειν δύναται καὶ ἀπολύειν. καὶ ἄλλως· εἰ τοῦ κριτοῦ βάλλοντος τὰς ψυχὰς εἰς γέενναν ὁ θεὸς ὁ ἀγαθὸς οὐ ῥύεται αὐτάς, ὁ πανταχόθεν τῶν αὐτῶν ἐπιμελόμενος ψυχῶν, πῶς ἂν εἴη ἀγαθός; ἢ γὰρ ὅτι ἰσχυρότερος αὐτοῦ ἐστι καὶ οὐ δύναται ἐκ χειρὸς αὐτοῦ ῥύεσθαι, ἢ ὅτι δύναται μέν, οὐ βούλεται δέ· καὶ ποῦ ἡ ἀγαθότης; εἰ δέ, ἐπειδὴ αὐτὸς ἔκτισεν, ἐξουσίαν ἔχει καὶ κρίνειν, πῶς ὁ ἄνω θεὸς ὁ ὑπὸ σοῦ μυθευόμενος τινὰς μερικῶς σῴζει; εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων λαμβάνων σῴζει, πλεονεκτεῖ ἀλλοτρίων ἐρῶν· εἰ δὲ οὐ φάσκεις πλεονεξίαν εἶναι διὰ τὸ εἰς ἀγαθὸν τὸ ἔργον γίνεσθαι καὶ σωτήριον, προσωπολήπτην αὐτὸν ποιεῖς, μὴ τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἴσως πᾶσιν, ἀλλὰ μερικῶς ποιοῦντα. <Σχόλιον> <λ>. Ἀντὶ τοῦ «ὁμολογήσει ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀγγέλων τοῦ θεοῦ» «ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ» λέγει. <Ἔλεγχος> <λ>. Πανταχόθεν ἐλέγχεται μὴ κατὰ θεὸν πορευόμενος, κἄν τε ἐν βραχυτάτῳ λόγῳ παραλλάξῃ τὴν ἀλήθειαν. ὁ τολμῶν γάρ τι παραλλάσσειν τῶν γεγραμμένων ἀπ' ἀρχῆς οὐκ ἐν ὁδῷ ἀληθείας ἵσταται. / Scholion 29. 'I say unto my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body. Fear him which, after he hath killed, hath authority to cast into hell.' But he did not have, 'Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God.' (a) Elenchus 29. Marcion, the lines, 'I say unto my friends, be not afraid of them that kill the body; fear him which, after he hath killed the body, hath authority to cast the soul into hell,' compel you to acknowledge the sequel of the parable as well. For no event occurs without God, even if you take out the part about the sparrows. (b) Defend yourself then, Marcion, about the words you have left in the text, and tell us your opinion of the person who has 'authority.' For if you should say that he is Christ's Father, your so-called 'good God'—then, even though you make a wrong distinction, still, since he has 'authority,' you have granted that he is a judge and awards everyone what they deserve. (c) If, however, you say that not he, but the demiurge you keep yapping about is really a judge, tell me who has given him the authority! If he has it of himself, he is supreme and is possessed of authority—but if he has the authority to judge, he also has the authority to save! For he who is able to judge, is also able to pardon. (d) And from another standpoint: If, when the judge casts the souls into hell, the good God does not rescue them even though he is in full charge of these very souls, how can he be 'good'? It must be that the judge is stronger than he, and he cannot deliver them from his power—or that he can and does not want to and then, where is his goodness? (e) But if, since the judge created the souls himself he also has the right to judge them, why does your mythical God on high do things part way and save (only) certain ones? For if he saves them by taking them from someone else's domain, he is covetous, since he has a desire for someone else's souls. But if you deny that this is covetousness, since what he does is good and for salvation, you are making him a respecter of persons who does not do good equally to all, but (only) in part. Scholion 30. Instead of, 'He shall confess before the angels of God,' Marcion says, 'before God.' Elenchus 30. If he alters the truth even in its least important expression it he is convicted of deviating from God's way in every respect. For a person who dares to alter any part of the scriptures is not in the way of the truth to begin with.
Adamantius Dialogue, according to Dieter T. Roth (page 375): 32,19–21 (1.15)—[Ad.] . . . ἐν τῷ λέξαι ὅς ἄν με ἀρνήσηται ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ἀρνήσομαι κἀγὼ αὐτὸν ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς. . . . | . . . Quicunque me negaverit coram hominibus, et ego negabo eum coram patre meo, qui est in coelis. . . . | 66,33–35 (2.5)—[Ad.] . . . ὅς ἄν ἀρνήσηται με ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ἀρνήσομαι κἀγὼ αὐτὸν ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. . . . | . . . Qui negaverit me coram hominibus et ego negabo eum coram patre meo, qui in coelis est, . . .
Dieter T. Roth remarks (page 423) concerning verse 8: Uncertainty in the manuscript tradition of Adversus Marcionem renders a decision between the reading μέ and ἐν ἐμοί impossible.

Luke 12.10-21, the sin against the spirit, delivered up, who made me judge, the parable of the rich fool.

10 καὶ πᾶς ὃς ἐρεῖ [Marcion: εἴπῃ] λόγον εἰς τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, ἀφεθήσεται αὐτῷ· τῷ δὲ [Marcion: ὃς δ᾽ ἂν εἴπῃ] εἰς τὸ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα [Marcion: τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον] βλασφημήσαντι οὐκ ἀφεθήσεται. 11 ὅταν δὲ εἰσφέρωσιν [Marcion: προσφέρωσιν] ὑμᾶς ἐπὶ τὰς συναγωγὰς καὶ τὰς ἀρχὰς καὶ τὰς ἐξουσίας, μὴ μεριμνήσητε πῶς ἢ τί ἀπολογήσησθε ἢ τί εἴπητε· 12 τὸ γὰρ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα διδάξει ὑμᾶς ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ ἃ δεῖ εἰπεῖν. 13 Εἶπεν δέ τις ἐκ τοῦ ὄχλου αὐτῷ Διδάσκαλε, εἰπὲ τῷ ἀδελφῷ μου μερίσασθαι μετ’ ἐμοῦ τὴν κληρονομίαν. 14 ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Ἄνθρωπε, τίς με κατέστησεν κριτὴν ~ἢ μεριστὴν~ ἐφ’ ὑμᾶς; 15 εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτούς Ὁρᾶτε καὶ φυλάσσεσθε ἀπὸ πάσης πλεονεξίας, ὅτι οὐκ ἐν τῷ περισσεύειν τινὶ ἡ ζωὴ αὐτοῦ ἐστιν ἐκ τῶν ὑπαρχόντων αὐτῷ. 16 Εἶπεν δὲ παραβολὴν πρὸς αὐτοὺς λέγων Ἀνθρώπου τινὸς πλουσίου εὐφόρησεν ἡ χώρα. 17 καὶ διελογίζετο ἐν ἑαυτῷ λέγων Τί ποιήσω, ὅτι οὐκ ἔχω ποῦ συνάξω τοὺς καρπούς μου; 18 καὶ εἶπεν Τοῦτο ποιήσω· καθελῶ μου τὰς ἀποθήκας καὶ μείζονας οἰκοδομήσω, καὶ συνάξω ἐκεῖ πάντα τὸν σῖτον καὶ τὰ ἀγαθά μου, 19 καὶ ἐρῶ τῇ ψυχῇ μου Ψυχή, ἔχεις πολλὰ ἀγαθὰ κείμενα εἰς ἔτη πολλά· ἀναπαύου, φάγε, πίε, εὐφραίνου. 20 εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ Θεός Ἄφρων, ταύτῃ τῇ νυκτὶ τὴν ψυχήν σου ἀπαιτοῦσιν ἀπὸ σοῦ· ἃ δὲ ἡτοίμασας, τίνι [Marcion: τίνος] ἔσται; 21 οὕτως ὁ θησαυρίζων αὑτῷ καὶ μὴ εἰς Θεὸν πλουτῶν.

10 Everyone who speaks [Marcion: should speak] a word against the Son of Man will be forgiven, but those who blaspheme [Marcion: should speak] against the Holy Spirit will not be forgiven. 11 When they bring you before the synagogues, the rulers, and the authorities, don’t be anxious how or what you will answer, or what you will say; 12 for the Holy Spirit will teach you in that same hour what you must say.” 13 One of the multitude said to him, “Teacher, tell my brother to divide the inheritance with me.” 14 But he said to him, “Man, who made me a judge ~or an arbitrator~ over you?” 15 He said to them, “Beware! Keep yourselves from covetousness, for a man’s life doesn’t consist of the abundance of the things which he possesses.” 16 He spoke a parable to them, saying, “The ground of a certain rich man produced abundantly. 17 He reasoned within himself, saying, ‘What will I do, because I don’t have room to store my crops?’ 18 He said, ‘This is what I will do. I will pull down my barns, build bigger ones, and there I will store all my grain and my goods. 19 I will tell my soul, “Soul, you have many goods laid up for many years. Take your ease, eat, drink, and be merry.”’ 20 “But God said to him, ‘You foolish one, tonight your soul is required of you. The things which you have prepared—whose will they be?’ 21 So is he who lays up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God.”

Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.28.6: [6] Post deterritam itaque negationem sequitur et blasphemiae formidandae admonitio: Qui dixerit in filium hominis, remittetur illi, qui autem dixerit in spiritum sanctum, non remittetur ei. Quodsi iam et remissio et retentio delicti iudicem deum sapiunt, huius erit spiritus sanctus non blasphemandus, non remissuri scilicet blasphemiam, sicut et supra non negandus, occisuri scilicet etiam in gehennam. / [6] After deterring His disciples from denial of Himself, He adds an admonition to fear blasphemy: "Whosoever shall speak against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him; but whosoever shall speak against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him." Now, if both the remission and the retention of sin savour of a judicial God, the Holy Ghost, who is not to be blasphemed, will belong to Him, who will not forgive the blasphemy; just as He who, in the preceding passage, was not to be denied, belonged to, Him who would, after He had killed, also cast into hell.
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.28.8-11: [8] Si eiusmodi documentum creatoris est, eius erit et praeceptum cuius praecessit exemplum. Balaam prophetes in Arithmis arcessitus a rege Balach ad maledicendum Israelem, cum quo proelium inibat, simul spiritu implebatur, non ad quam venerat maledictionem, sed quam illi ipsa hora spiritus suggerebat benedictionem pronuntiabat, ante professus apud nuntios regis, mox etiam apud ipsum, id se pronuntiaturum quod deus ori eius indidisset. Hae sunt novae doctrinae novi Christi, quas olim famuli creatoris initiaverunt. [9] Ecce plane diversum exemplum Moysi et Christi. Moyses rixantibus fratribus ultro intercedit et iniuriosum increpat: Quid proximum tuum percutis? Et reicitur ab illo: Quis te constituit magistrum aut iudicem super nos? Christus vero postulatus a quodam ut inter illum et fratrem ipsius de dividunda haereditate componeret, operam suam, et quidem tam probae causae, denegavit. Iam ergo melior Moyses meus Christo tuo, fratrum paci studens, iniuriae occurrens. [10] Sed enim optimi et non iudicis dei Christus, Quis me, inquit, iudicem constituit super vos? Aliam vocem excusationis invenire non potuit ne ea uteretur qua improbus vir et impius frater assertorem probitatis atque pietatis excusserat. Denique probavit malam vocem, utendo ea, et malum factum, pacis inter fratres componendae declinatione. Aut numquid indigne tulerit hoc dicto fugatum Moysen, ideoque in causa pari disceptantium fratrum voluit illos commemoratione eiusdem dicti confudisse? Plane ita. Ipse enim tunc fuerat in Moyse, qui talia audierat, spiritus scilicet creatoris. [11] Puto iam alibi satis commendasse nos divitiarum gloriam damnari a deo nostro, ipsos dynastas detrahente de solio, et pauperes allevante de sterquilinio. Ab eo ergo erit et parabola divitis blandientis sibi de proventu agrorum suorum, cui deus dicit, Stulte, hac nocte animam tuam reposcent; quae autem parasti, cuius erunt? Sic denique rex de gazis et apothecis deliciarum suarum apud Persas gloriatus per Esaiam male audivit. / [8] If such an injunction as this comes from the Creator, the precept will only be His by whom an example was previously given. The prophet Balaam, in Numbers, when sent forth by king Balak to curse lsrael, with whom he was commencing war, was at the same moment filled with the Spirit. Instead of the curse which he was come to pronounce, he uttered the blessing which the Spirit at that very hour inspired him with; having previously declared to the king's messengers, and then to the king himself, that he could only speak forth that which God should put into his mouth. The novel doctrines of the new Christ are such as the Creator's servants initiated long before! [9] But see how clear a difference there is between the example of Moses and of Christ. Moses voluntarily interferes with brothers who were quarrelling, and chides the offender: "Wherefore smitest thou thy fellow? "He is, however, rejected by him: "Who made thee a prince or a judge over us? " Christ, on the contrary, when requested by a certain man to compose a strife between him and his brother about dividing an inheritance, refused His assistance, although in so honest a cause. Well, then, my Moses is better than your Christ, aiming as he did at the peace of brethren, and obviating their wrong. [10] But of course the case must be different with Christ, for he is the Christ of the simply good and non-judicial god. "Who," says he, "made me a judge over you? " No other word of excuse was he able to find, without using that with which the wicked, man and impious brother had rejected the defender of probity and piety! In short, he approved of the excuse, although a bad one, by his use of it; and of the act, although a bad one, by his refusal to make peace between brothers. Or rather, would He not show His resentment at the rejection of Moses with such a word? And therefore did He not wish in a similar case of contentious brothers, to confound them with the recollection of so harsh a word? Clearly so. For He had Himself been present in Moses, who heard such a rejection----even He, the Spirit of the Creator. [11] I think that we have already, in another passage, sufficiently shown that the glory of riches is condemned by our God, "who putteth down the mighty from their throne, and exalts the poor from the dunghill." From Him, therefore, will proceed the parable of the rich man, who flattered himself about the increase of his fields, and to Whom God said: "Thou fool, this night shall they require thy soul of thee; then whose shall those things be which thou hast provided? " It was just in the like manner that the king Hezekiah heard from Isaiah the sad doom of his kingdom, when he gloried, before the envoys of Babylon, in his treasures and the deposits of his precious things.

[Peter Kirby]

Luke 12.22-40, seek first the kingdom, treasure in heaven, the parable of the wakeful servants, a thief.

22 Εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ Διὰ τοῦτο λέγω ὑμῖν· μὴ μεριμνᾶτε τῇ ψυχῇ τί φάγητε, μηδὲ τῷ σώματι τί ἐνδύσησθε. 23 ἡ γὰρ ψυχὴ πλεῖόν ἐστιν τῆς τροφῆς καὶ τὸ σῶμα τοῦ ἐνδύματος. 24 κατανοήσατε τοὺς κόρακας, ὅτι οὔτε σπείρουσιν οὔτε [Marcion: οὐδὲ] θερίζουσιν, οἷς οὐκ ἔστιν ταμεῖον οὐδὲ ἀποθήκη [Marcion: οὐδε συνάγουσιν εἰς ἀποθήκας], καὶ ὁ Θεὸς τρέφει αὐτούς· πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὑμεῖς διαφέρετε τῶν πετεινῶν. 25 τίς δὲ ἐξ ὑμῶν μεριμνῶν δύναται ἐπὶ τὴν ἡλικίαν αὐτοῦ προσθεῖναι πῆχυν; 26 εἰ οὖν οὐδὲ ἐλάχιστον δύνασθε, τί περὶ τῶν λοιπῶν μεριμνᾶτε; 27 κατανοήσατε τὰ κρίνα, πῶς οὔτε νήθει οὔτε ὑφαίνει [Marcion: οὐχ ὑφαίνει οὔδε νήθει]· λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν, οὐδὲ Σολομὼν ἐν πάσῃ τῇ δόξῃ αὐτοῦ περιεβάλετο ὡς ἓν τούτων. 28 εἰ δὲ ἐν ἀγρῷ τὸν χόρτον ὄντα σήμερον καὶ αὔριον εἰς κλίβανον βαλλόμενον ὁ Θεὸς οὕτως ἀμφιέζει [Epiphanius attests 12.28a as absent from Marcion, but Tertullian attests τὸν χόρτον and ὁ Θεὸς ἀμφιέζει], πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὑμᾶς, ὀλιγόπιστοι. 29 καὶ ὑμεῖς μὴ ζητεῖτε τί φάγητε καὶ τί πίητε, καὶ μὴ μετεωρίζεσθε· 30 ταῦτα γὰρ ~πάντα~ τὰ ἔθνη τοῦ κόσμου ἐπιζητοῦσιν· ~ὑμῶν~ δὲ ὁ Πατὴρ οἶδεν ὅτι χρῄζετε τούτων· 31 πλὴν ζητεῖτε δὲ τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ[Marcion: τοῦ θεοῦ], καὶ ταῦτα ~πάντα~ προστεθήσεται ὑμῖν. 32 Μὴ φοβοῦ, τὸ μικρὸν ποίμνιον· ὅτι εὐδόκησεν ὁ Πατὴρ ὑμῶν δοῦναι ὑμῖν τὴν βασιλείαν. 33 Πωλήσατε τὰ ὑπάρχοντα ὑμῶν καὶ δότε ἐλεημοσύνην· ποιήσατε ἑαυτοῖς βαλλάντια μὴ παλαιούμενα, θησαυρὸν ἀνέκλειπτον ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, ὅπου κλέπτης οὐκ ἐγγίζει οὐδὲ σὴς διαφθείρει· 34 ὅπου γάρ ἐστιν ὁ θησαυρὸς ὑμῶν, ἐκεῖ καὶ ἡ καρδία ὑμῶν ἔσται. 35 Ἔστωσαν ὑμῶν αἱ ὀσφύες περιεζωσμέναι καὶ οἱ λύχνοι καιόμενοι· 36 καὶ ὑμεῖς ὅμοιοι ἀνθρώποις προσδεχομένοις τὸν κύριον ἑαυτῶν πότε ἀναλύσῃ ἐκ τῶν γάμων, ἵνα ἐλθόντος καὶ κρούσαντος εὐθέως ἀνοίξωσιν αὐτῷ. 37 μακάριοι οἱ δοῦλοι ἐκεῖνοι, οὓς ἐλθὼν ὁ κύριος εὑρήσει γρηγοροῦντας· ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι περιζώσεται καὶ ἀνακλινεῖ αὐτοὺς καὶ παρελθὼν διακονήσει αὐτοῖς. 38 κἂν ἐν τῇ δευτέρᾳ κἂν ἐν τῇ τρίτῃ [Marcion: ἑσπερινῇ] φυλακῇ ἔλθῃ καὶ εὕρῃ οὕτως, μακάριοί εἰσιν ἐκεῖνοι. 39 τοῦτο δὲ γινώσκετε ὅτι εἰ ᾔδει ὁ οἰκοδεσπότης ποίᾳ ὥρᾳ ὁ κλέπτης ἔρχεται, ἐγρηγόρησεν ἂν καί οὐκ ἂν ἀφῆκεν διορυχθῆναι τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ. 40 καὶ ὑμεῖς γίνεσθε ἕτοιμοι, ὅτι ᾗ ὥρᾳ οὐ δοκεῖτε ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἔρχεται.

22 He said to his disciples, “Therefore I tell you, don’t be anxious for your life, what you will eat, nor yet for your body, what you will wear. 23 Life is more than food, and the body is more than clothing. 24 Consider the ravens: they don’t sow, they don’t reap, they have no warehouse or barn [Marcion: nor do they gather into barns], and God feeds them. How much more valuable are you than birds! 25 Which of you by being anxious can add a cubit to his height? 26 If then you aren’t able to do even the least things, why are you anxious about the rest? 27 Consider the lilies, how they grow. They don’t toil, neither do they spin; yet I tell you, even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 28 But if this is how God clothes the grass in the field, which today exists, and tomorrow is cast into the oven [Epiphanius attests 12.28a as absent from Marcion, but Tertullian attests God clothes and the grass], how much more will he clothe you, O you of little faith? 29 Don’t seek what you will eat or what you will drink; neither be anxious. 30 For the nations of the world seek after ~all of~ these things, but ~your~ Father knows that you need these things. 31 But seek God’s Kingdom, and ~all~ these things will be added to you. 32 Don’t be afraid, little flock, for it is your Father’s good pleasure to give you the Kingdom. 33 Sell that which you have, and give gifts to the needy. Make for yourselves purses which don’t grow old, a treasure in the heavens that doesn’t fail, where no thief approaches, neither moth destroys. 34 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 35 “Let your waist be dressed and your lamps burning. 36 Be like men watching for their lord, when he returns from the marriage feast; that when he comes and knocks, they may immediately open to him. 37 Blessed are those servants, whom the lord will find watching when he comes. Most certainly I tell you that he will dress himself, make them recline, and will come and serve them. 38 They will be blessed if he comes in the second or third [Marcion: evening] watch, and finds them so. 39 But know this, that if the master of the house had known in what hour the thief was coming, he would have watched, and not allowed his house to be broken into. 40 Therefore be ready also, for the Son of Man is coming in an hour that you don’t expect him.”

Tertullian, Against Marcion 3.24.8: [8] Denique animadvertenda est hic etiam structura benedictionis ipsius. Nam circa Iacob, qui quidem posterioris et praelatioris populi figura est, id est nostri, prima promissio caelestis est roris, secunda terrenae opimitatis. Nos enim primo ad caelestia invitamur, cum a saeculo avellimur, et ita postea invenimur etiam terrena consecuturi. Et evangelium vestrum quoque habet, Quaerite primum regnum dei, et haec adicientur vobis. / In fact one must here take note even of the structure of the blessing itself. For in respect of Jacob, who is the type of God's later and more honourable people, that is, of ourselves, the first promise is of the dew of heaven, the second of the fatness of the earth. For we ourselves are first invited to heavenly <blessings> when we are rent away from the world, and so it appears afterwards that we are also to obtain earthly ones. Also your own gospel has, Seek ye first the kingdom of God, and these things shall be added unto you
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.21.1: [1] Dimittit discipulos ad praedicandum dei regnum. Numquid vel hic edidit cuius? Prohibet eos victui aut vestitui quid in viam ferre. Quis hoc mandasset, nisi qui et corvos alit et flores agri vestit, qui bovi quoque terenti libertatem oris ad veniam pabuli ex opere summovendi ante praecepit, quia dignus operarius mercede sua? Haec Marcion deleat, dum sensui salva sint. At cum iubet pulverem excutere de pedibus in eos a quibus excepti non fuissent, et hoc in testimonium mandat fieri. / [1] He sends forth His disciples to preach the kingdom of God. Does He here say of what God? He forbids their taking anything for their journey, by way of either food or raiment. Who would have given such a commandment as this, but He who feeds the ravens and clothes the flowers of the field? Who anciently enjoined for the treading ox an unmuzzled mouth, that he might be at liberty to gather his fodder from his labour, on the principle that the worker is worthy of his hire? Marcion may expunge such precepts, but no matter, provided the sense of them survives. But when He charges them to shake off the dust of their feet against such as should refuse to receive them, He also bids that this be done as a witness.
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.29.1: [1] Quis nollet curam nos agere animae de victu et corpori de vestitu nisi qui ista homini ante prospexit et exinde praestans merito curam eorum tanquam aemulam liberalitatis suae prohibet? qui et substantiam ipsius animae accommodavit potiorem esca, et materiam ipsius corporis figuravit potiorem tunica, cuius et corvi non serunt nec metunt nec in apothecas condunt, et tamen aluntur ab ipso, cuius et lilia et foenum non texunt nec nent, et tamen vestiuntur ab ipso, cuius et Salomon gloriosissimus, nec ullo tamen flosculo cultior. / [1] Who would be unwilling that we should distress ourselves about sustenance for our life, or clothing for our body, but He who has provided these things already for man; and who, therefore, while distributing them to us, prohibits all anxiety respecting them as an outrage against his liberality?----who has adapted the nature of "life" itself to a condition "better than meat," and has fashioned the material of "the body," so as to make it "more than raiment; "whose "ravens, too, neither sow nor reap, nor gather into storehouses, and are yet fed" by Himself; whose "lilies and grass also toil not, nor spin, and yet are clothed" by Him; whose "Solomon, moreover, was transcendent in glory, and yet was not arrayed like" the humble flower.
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.29.3: [3] Eiusne quam nondum poterant perfectam exhibere deo tantum quod revelato, cum maxime discentes eum, an quam hoc ipso titulo debebant creatori, uti crederent haec illum ultro generi humano subministrare, nec de eis cogitarent? Nam et cum subicit, Haec enim nationes mundi quaerunt, non credendo scilicet in deum conditorem omnium et praebitorem, quos pares gentium nolebat, in eundem deum modicos fidei increpabat in quem gentes incredulas notabat. Porro cum et adicit, Scit autem pater opus esse haec vobis, prius quaeram quem patrem intellegi velit Christus. / [3] Does He mean that faith which they were as yet unable to manifest perfectly in a god who has hardly yet revealed, and whom they were in process of learning as well as they could; or that faith which they for this express reason owed to the Creator, because they believed that He was of His own will supplying these wants of the human race, and therefore took no thought about them? Now, when He adds, "For all these things do the nations of the world seek after," even by their not believing in God as the Creator and Giver of all things, since He was unwilling that they should be like these nations, He therefore upbraided them as being defective of faith in the same God, in whom He remarked that the Gentiles were quite wanting in faith. When He further adds, "But your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things," I would first ask, what Father Christ would have to be here understood?
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.29.5-8: [5] Porro si quae necessaria scit homini alius et prospexit et praestat, quomodo haec ipse promittit? An de alieno bonus est? Quaerite enim inquit regnum dei, et haec vobis adicientur. Utique ab ipso. Quodsi ab ipso, qualis est qui aliena praestabit? Si a creatore, cuius et sunt, quis est qui aliena promittat? Ea si regno accedunt, secundo gradu restituenda, eius est secundus gradus cuius et primus, eius victus atque vestitus cuius et regnum. [6] Ita tota promissio creatoris est parabolarum status, similitudinum peraequatio, si nec in alium spectant quam cui per omnia pariaverint. Sumus servi, dominum enim habemus deum. Succingere debemus lumbos, id est expediti esse ab impedimentis laciniosae vitae et implicitae. Item lucernas ardentes habere, id est mentes a fide accensas et operibus veritatis relucentes, atque ita expectare dominum, id est Christum. Unde redeuntem? si a nuptiis, creatoris est, cuius nuptiae; si non creatoris, nec ipse Marcion invitatus ad nuptias isset, deum suum intuens detestatorem nuptiarum. Defecit itaque parabola in persona domini, si non esset cui nuptiae competunt. [7] In sequenti quoque parabola satis errat qui furem illum, cuius horam si pater familiae sciret non sineret suffodi domum suam, in personam disponit creatoris. Fur enim creator quomodo videri potest, dominus totius hominis? Nemo sua furatur aut suffodit, sed ille potius qui in aliena descendit, et hominem a domino eius alienat. Porro cum furem nobis diabolum demonstret, cuius horam etiam in primordio si homo scisset nunquam ab eo suffossus esset, propterea iubet ut parati simus, quia qua non putamus hora filius hominis adveniet, non quasi ipse sit fur, sed iudex scilicet eorum qui se non paraverint, nec caverint furem. [8] Ergo si ipse est filius hominis, iudicem teneo, et in iudice creatorem defendo; si vero Christum creatoris in nomine filii hominis hoc loco ostendit, ut eum furem portendat, qui quando venturus sit ignoremus, habes supra praescriptum nerninem rei suae furem esse, salvo et illo, quod in quantum timendum creatorem ingerit, in tantum illi negotium agens creatoris est. / [5] Again, if it is another god who has foreseen man's wants, and is supplying them, how is it that Marcion's Christ himself promises them? Is he liberal with another's property? "Seek ye," says he, "the kingdom of God, and all these things shall be added unto you"----by himself, of course. But if by himself, what sort of being is he, who shall bestow the things of another? If by the Creator, whose all things are, then who is he that promises what belongs to another? If these things are "additions" to the kingdom, they must be placed in the second rank; and the second rank belongs to Him to whom the first also does; His are the food and raiment, whose is the kingdom. [6] Thus to the Creator belongs the entire promise, the full reality of its parables, the perfect equalization of its similitudes; for these have respect to none other than Him to whom they have a parity of relation in every point. We are servants because we have a Lord in our God. We ought "to have our loins girded: " in other words, we are to be free from the embarrassments of a perplexed and much occupied life; "to have our lights burning," that is, our minds kindled by faith, and resplendent with the works of truth. And thus "to wait for our Lord," that is, Christ. Whence "returning? "If "from the wedding," He is the Christ of the Creator, for the wedding is His. If He is not the Creator's, not even Marcion himself would have gone to the wedding, although invited, for in his god he discovers one who hates the nuptial bed. The parable would therefore have failed in the person of the Lord, if He were not a Being to whom a wedding is consistent. [7] In the next parable also he makes a flagrant mistake, when he assigns to the person of the Creator that "thief, whose hour, if the father of the family had only known, he would not have suffered his house to be broken through." How can the Creator wear in any way the aspect of a thief, Lord as He is of all mankind? No one pilfers or plunders his own property, but he rather acts the part of one who swoops down on the things of another, and alienates man from his Lord. Again, when He indicates to us that the devil is "the thief," whose hour at the very beginning of the world, if man had known, he would never have been broken in upon by him, He warns us "to be ready," for this reason, because "we know not the hour when the Son of man shall come" ----not as if He were Himself the thief, but rather as being the judge of those who prepared not themselves, and used no precaution against the thief. [8] Since, then, He is the Son of man, I hold Him to be the Judge, and in the Judge I claim the Creator. If then in this passage he displays the Creator's Christ under the title "Son of man," that he may give us some presage of the thief, of the period of whose coming we are ignorant, you still have it ruled above, that no one is the thief of his own property; besides which, there is our principle also unimpaired ----that in as far as He insists on the Creator as an object of fear, in so far does He belong to the Creator, and does the Creator's work.
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.6: <λα>. Οὐκ ἔχει τό «ὁ θεὸς ἀμφιέννυσι τὸν χόρτον». <λβ>. «Ὑμῶν δὲ ὁ πατὴρ οἶδεν ὅτι χρῄζετε τούτων», τῶν σαρκικῶν δή. <λγ>. «Ζητεῖτε δὲ τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ταῦτα πάντα προστεθήσεται ὑμῖν». <λδ>. Ἀντὶ τοῦ «ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν» «ὁ πατήρ» εἶχεν. <λε>. Ἀντὶ τοῦ «δευτέρᾳ ἢ τρίτῃ φυλακῇ» εἶχεν «ἑσπερινῇ φυλακῇ». / 31. He does not have, 'God doth clothe the grass.' 32. 'And your Father knoweth ye have need of these things,' physical things, of course. 33. 'But seek ye the kingdom of God, and all these things shall be added unto you.' 34. Instead of, 'Your Father,' Marcion had, 'Father.' 35. Instead of, 'In the second or third watch,' he had, 'in the evening watch.'
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.17: <Σχόλιον> <λα>. Οὐκ ἔχει τό «ὁ θεὸς ἀμφιέννυσι τὸν χόρτον». <Ἔλεγχος> <λα>. Εἰ καὶ μὴ ἐᾷς τὰ γεγραμμένα, ὡς εἶχεν ὑπὸ τοῦ σωτῆρος εἰρημένα, ἀλλ' οὖν γε σῴζονται οἱ τόποι ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ τῆς ἁγίας ἐκκλησίας, κἂν ἀρνήσῃ σὺ τὸν θεὸν τὸν πάντα πεποιηκότα καὶ πάντων ἐπιμελόμενον τῷ λόγῳ αὐτοῦ ἄχρι καὶ τοῦ χόρτου καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ σωτῆρος ὁμολογούμενον. <Σχόλιον> <λβ>. «Ὑμῶν δὲ ὁ πατὴρ οἶδεν ὅτι χρῄζετε τούτων», τῶν σαρκικῶν δή. <Ἔλεγχος> <λβ>. Οἶδεν ὁ πατὴρ ὅτι χρῄζουσιν οἱ μαθηταὶ τῶν σαρκικῶν χρειῶν καὶ προνοεῖ τῶν τοιούτων. προνοεῖ δὲ οὐκ ἐν ἄλλῳ αἰῶνι ἀλλ' ἐνταῦθα, οὐκ ἐν τοῖς ἀλλοτρίοις τὴν πρόνοιαν τῶν ἑαυτοῦ δούλων ποιούμενος ἀλλὰ ἐν τοῖς ὑπ' αὐτοῦ ἐκτισμένοις. <Σχόλιον> <λγ>. «Ζητεῖτε δὲ τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ ταῦτα πάντα προστεθήσεται ὑμῖν». <Ἔλεγχος> <λγ>. Εἰ τῶν ἄλλου τρεφόμεθα καὶ ἄλλος θεὸς τῆς βασιλείας τῶν οὐρανῶν ὑπάρχει, πῶς ἔτι ὁ λόγος συμφωνήσει; ἢ γὰρ αὐτοῦ ἐστι τὰ ἐνταῦθα καὶ αὐτοῦ ἐστιν ἡ βασιλεία· διὸ προστίθησι πάντα τὰ ἐνταῦθα, ὄντα αὐτοῦ, διὰ τὸν κάματον τοῦ πόθου τῆς αὐτοῦ βασιλείας· ἢ αὐτοῦ μὲν ἡ βασιλεία καὶ ὁ ἐκεῖ αἰών, τοῦ δὲ δημιουργοῦ τὰ ἐνταῦθα, καὶ συνευδοκεῖ ὁ δημιουργὸς τῇ τοῦ ἄνω βασιλείᾳ, ἀντιλαμβανόμενος τῶν τὴν δικαιοσύνην τοῦ ἄνω καὶ βασιλείαν ζητούντων. μιᾶς δὲ οὔσης εὐδοκίας καὶ οὐχὶ διαφερομένης οὐκέτι δύο ἀρχαὶ ἢ τρεῖς· τῷ γὰρ ὄντι εἷς ἐστιν ὁ θεός, ὁ τὰ πάντα ποιήσας, ποιήσας δὲ καλῶς καὶ οὐκ ἐναντίως. ἡμῶν δέ ἐστι τὸ ἁμαρτάνειν καὶ σφάλλεσθαι ἐν τῷ θέλειν καὶ ἐν τῷ μὴ θέλειν. <Σχόλιον> <λδ>. Ἀντὶ τοῦ «ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν» «ὁ πατήρ» εἶχεν. <Ἔλεγχος> <λδ>. Καὶ ἐν τούτῳ οὐδὲν ἡμᾶς ἀδικήσεις, ἀλλὰ ἔτι ἐπιβεβαιώσεις. τὸν γὰρ αὐτοῦ πατέρα προνοεῖν τῶν ἐνταῦθα ὡμολόγησας τὸν σωτῆρα εἰρηκέναι. <Σχόλιον> <λε>. Ἀντὶ τοῦ «δευτέρᾳ ἢ τρίτῃ φυλακῇ» εἶχεν «ἑσπερινῇ φυλακῇ». <Ἔλεγχος> <λε>. Ἐλήλεγκται ὁ κτηνώδης μεταστρέψας τοὺς θείους λόγους ἀνοήτως πρὸς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ὑπόνοιαν. οὐ γὰρ ἡμεριναὶ γίνονται φυλακαὶ ἀλλὰ νυκτεριναί, ἀπὸ ἑσπέρας εἰς τὴν πρώτην τὴν προκοπὴν [φυλακὴν] τῆς ἐπεκτάσεως ἔχουσαι καὶ οὐκ ἀπὸ τῆς ἕω εἰς τὴν ἑσπέραν, ὡς οὗτος ἁλίσκεται ῥᾳδιουργήσας. / Scholion 31. He does not have, 'God doth clothe the grass.' Elenchus 31. Even though you do not leave the written phrases as they were when they were spoken by the Saviour, still the passages are preserved in the Gospel of the holy church—even if you deny the God who has created all and cares for all things, even the grass, by his word, and who is confessed by the Saviour. Scholion 32. 'And your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things,' meaning material things. Elenchus 32. The Father knows that the disciples need material things, and provides for such. But he provides, not in another world but here, making the provision for his own servants, not in someone else's territory but in the one he has created. Scholion 33. 'But seek ye the kingdom of God, and all these things shall be added unto you.' (a) Elenchus 33. If we draw our sustenance from the creatures of one God, while another one is the God of the kingdom of heaven, how can the saying be self-consistent? Either what is here is his and the kingdom is his, and he accordingly 'adds' everything here—which is his—because of the burden of our longing for his kingdom. (b) Or the kingdom and the world there are his, while what is here belongs to the demiurge, and the demiurge consents to the kingdom of the God on high by rendering aid to those who seek the righteousness and kingdom of the God on high. (c) But since consent is one and is not at variance, there cannot be two first principles, or three. For God, in fact, is one, the one who made all things, but made them well, not the opposite. Sin and error, however, belong to us, by virtue of our willing them and not willing them. Scholion 34. Instead of, 'Your Father,' Marcion had, 'Father.' Elenchus 34. Even here you will do us no harm, but lend further confirmation to us. For you have admitted that the Saviour said his Father provides for the things that are here. Scholion 35. Instead, 'in the second or third watch,' he had, 'in the evening watch.' Elenchus 35. The oaf stands convicted of stupidly distorting the sacred words in accordance with his own opinion. Watches are not kept in the daytime but at night, and extend successively from evening until the first hour—not from dawn till evening, as he is caught tampering with them.
Dieter T. Roth remarks (page 423) concerning verse 28: . . . τὸν χόρτον . . . ὁ θεός ἀμφιέζει attested by Tertullian though likely not present.

Luke 12.41-50, the parable of the faithful steward, fire on the earth.

41 Εἶπεν δὲ ὁ Πέτρος Κύριε, πρὸς ἡμᾶς τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην λέγεις ἢ καὶ πρὸς πάντας; 42 καὶ εἶπεν ὁ Κύριος Τίς ἄρα ἐστὶν ὁ πιστὸς οἰκονόμος ὁ φρόνιμος, ὃν καταστήσει ὁ κύριος ἐπὶ τῆς θεραπείας αὐτοῦ τοῦ διδόναι ἐν καιρῷ τὸ σιτομέτριον; 43 μακάριος ὁ δοῦλος ἐκεῖνος, ὃν ἐλθὼν ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ εὑρήσει ποιοῦντα οὕτως. 44 ἀληθῶς λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ἐπὶ πᾶσιν τοῖς ὑπάρχουσιν αὐτοῦ καταστήσει αὐτόν. 45 ἐὰν δὲ εἴπῃ ὁ δοῦλος ἐκεῖνος ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ Χρονίζει ὁ κύριός μου ἔρχεσθαι, καὶ ἄρξηται τύπτειν τοὺς παῖδας καὶ τὰς παιδίσκας, ἐσθίειν τε καὶ πίνειν καὶ μεθύσκεσθαι, 46 ἥξει ὁ κύριος τοῦ δούλου ἐκείνου ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ᾗ οὐ προσδοκᾷ καὶ ἐν ὥρᾳ ᾗ οὐ γινώσκει, καὶ διχοτομήσει αὐτὸν, καὶ τὸ μέρος αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῶν ἀπίστων θήσει. 47 ἐκεῖνος δὲ ὁ δοῦλος ὁ γνοὺς τὸ θέλημα τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ καὶ μὴ ἑτοιμάσας ἢ ποιήσας πρὸς τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ δαρήσεται πολλάς· 48 ὁ δὲ μὴ γνοὺς, ποιήσας δὲ ἄξια πληγῶν, δαρήσεται ὀλίγας. παντὶ δὲ ᾧ ἐδόθη πολύ, πολὺ ζητηθήσεται παρ’ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ᾧ παρέθεντο πολύ, περισσότερον αἰτήσουσιν αὐτόν. 49 Πῦρ ἦλθον βαλεῖν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ τί θέλω εἰ ἤδη ἀνήφθη. 50 βάπτισμα δὲ ἔχω βαπτισθῆναι, καὶ πῶς συνέχομαι ἕως ὅτου τελεσθῇ.

41 Peter said to him, “Lord, are you telling this [Marcion: the] parable to us, or to everybody?” 42 The Lord said, “Who then is the faithful and wise steward, whom his lord will set over his household, to give them their portion of food at the right times? 43 Blessed is that servant whom his lord will find doing so when he comes. 44 Truly I tell you, that he will set him over all that he has. 45 But if that servant says in his heart, ‘My lord delays his coming,’ and begins to beat the menservants and the maidservants, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken, 46 then the lord of that servant will come in a day when he isn’t expecting him, and in an hour that he doesn’t know, and will cut him in two, and place his portion with the unfaithful. 47 That servant, who knew his lord’s will, and didn’t prepare, nor do what he wanted, will be beaten with many stripes, 48 but he who didn’t know, and did things worthy of stripes, will be beaten with few stripes. To whomever much is given, of him will much be required; and to whom much was entrusted, of him more will be asked. 49 “I came to throw fire on the earth. I wish it were already kindled. 50 But I have a baptism to be baptized with, and how distressed I am until it is accomplished! What do I wish if already I have accomplished it? I have a cup to drink, and what do I wish if already I shall have filled it?

Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.29.9-13a: [9] Itaque interroganti Petro in illos an et in omnes parabolam dixisset, ad ipsos et ad universos qui ecclesiis praefuturi essent proponit actorum similitudinem, quorum qui bene tractaverit conservos absentia domini reverso eo omnibus bonis praeponetur; qui vero secus egerit, reverso domino qua die non putaverit, hora qua non scierit, illo scilicet filio hominis, Christo creatoris, non fure sed iudice, segregabitur et pars eius cum infidelibus ponetur. [10] Proinde igitur aut et hic iudicem dominum opponit et illi catechizat, aut si deum optimum, iam et illum iudicem affirmat, licet nolit haereticus. Temperare enim temptant hunc sensum, cum deo eius vindicatur, quasi tranquillitatis sit et mansuetudinis segregare solummodo et partem eius cum infidelibus ponere, ac si non sit vocatus, ut statui suo redditus. Quasi non et hoc ipsum iudicato fiat. Stultitia! Quis erit exitus segregatorum ? Nonne amissio salutis? siquidem ab eis segregabuntur qui salutem consequentur. Quis igitur infidelium status? Nonne damnatio? [11] Aut si nihil patientur segregati et infideles, aeque ex diverso nihil consequentur retenti et fideles. Si vero consequentur salutem retenti et fideles, hanc amittant necesse est ex diverso segregati et infideles. Hoc erit iudicium, quod qui intendit creatoris est. Quem alium intellegam caedentem servos paucis aut multis plagis, et prout commisit illis ita et exigentem ab eis, quam retributorem deum? Cui me docet obsequi nisi remuneratori? [12] Proclamat Christus tuus: Ignem veni mittere in terram. Ille optimus, nullius gehennae dominus, qui paulo ante discipulos ne ignem postularent inhumanissimo viculo coercuerat, quando iste Sodomam et Gomorram nimbo igneo exussit, quando cantatum est: Ignis ante ipsum procedet et cremabit inimicos eius, quando et per Osee comminatus est: Ignem emittam in civitates Iudaeae, vel per Esaiam: Ignis exarsit ex indignatione mea. Non mentiatur. Si non est ille qui de rubo quoque ardenti vocem suam emisit, viderit quem ignem intellegendum contendas. [13a] Etiam si figura est, hoc ipso quod de meo elemento argumenta sensui suo sumit meus est qui de meis utitur. Illius erit similitudo ignis cuius et veritas. / [9] When, therefore, Peter asked whether He had spoken the parable "unto them, or even to all," He sets forth for them, and for all who should bear rule in the churches, the similitude of stewards. That steward who should treat his fellow-servants well in his Lord's absence, would on his return be set as ruler over all his property; but he who should act otherwise should be severed, and have his portion with the unbelievers, when his lord should return on the day when he looked not for him, at the hour when he was not aware ----even that Son of man, the Creator's Christ, not a thief, but a Judge. [10] He accordingly, in this passage, either presents to us the Lord as a Judge, and instructs us in His character, or else as the simply good god; if the latter, he now also affirms his judicial attribute, although the heretic refuses to admit it. For an attempt is made to modify this sense when it is applied to his god,----as if it were an act of serenity and mildness simply to sever the man off, and to assign him a portion with the unbelievers, under the idea that he was not summoned (before the judge), but only returned to his own state! As if this very process did not imply a judicial act! What folly! What will be the end of the severed ones? Will it not be the forfeiture of salvation, since their separation will be from those who shall attain salvation? What, again, will be the condition of the unbelievers? Will it not be damnation? [11] Else, if these severed and unfaithful ones shall have nothing to suffer, there will, on the other hand, be nothing for the accepted and the believers to obtain. If, however, the accepted and the believers shall attain salvation, it must needs be that the rejected and the unbelieving should incur the opposite issue, even the loss of salvation. Now here is a judgment, and He who holds it out before us belongs to the Creator. Whom else than the God of retribution can I understand by Him who shall "beat His servants with stripes," either "few or many," and shall exact from them what He had committed to them? Whom is it suitable for me to obey, but Him who remunerates? [12] Your Christ proclaims, "I am come to send fire on the earth." That most lenient being, the lord who has no hell, not long before had restrained his disciples from demanding fire on the churlish village. Whereas He burnt up Sodom and Gomorrah with a tempest of fire. Of Him the psalmist sang, "A fire shall go out before Him, and burn up His enemies round about." By Hoses He uttered the threat, "I will send a fire upon the cities of Judah; " and by Isaiah, "A fire has been kindled in mine anger." He cannot lie. If it is not He who uttered His voice out of even the burning bush, it can be of no importance what fire you insist upon being understood. [13a] Even if it be but figurative fire, yet, from the very fact that he takes from my element illustrations for His own sense, He is mine, because He uses what is mine. The similitude of fire must belong to Him who owns the reality thereof.
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.6: <λϚ>. «Ἥξει ὁ κύριος τοῦ δούλου ἐκείνου καὶ διχοτομήσει αὐτὸν καὶ τὸ μέρος αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῶν ἀπίστων θήσει». / 36. 'The Lord of that servant will come and will cut him in sunder, and will appoint his portion with the unbelievers.'
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.17: <Σχόλιον> <λϚ>. «Ἥξει ὁ κύριος τοῦ δούλου ἐκείνου καὶ διχοτομήσει αὐτὸν καὶ τὸ μέρος αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῶν ἀπίστων θήσει». <Ἔλεγχος> <λϚ>. Τίς ὁ διχοτομῶν τὸν δοῦλον; λέγε. εἰ μὲν ὁ δημιουργὸς καὶ κριτὴς παρὰ σοῦ λεγόμενος θεός ἐστιν ὁ τοῦτο μέλλων πράσσειν, ἄρα αὐτοῦ εἰσιν οἱ πιστοί· ἐπιτιμῶν γὰρ τῷ μὴ καλῶς πράττοντι δούλῳ τὸ μέρος αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῶν ἀπίστων τίθησιν. εἰ δὲ ὁ πατὴρ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐστιν ἢ αὐτὸς ὁ Χριστὸς ὁ μέλλων τοῦτο ἐπιτελεῖν, σαφῶς τὴν μαρτυρίαν παρὰ σαυτῷ φυλάττεις κατὰ σοῦ οὖσαν. ὁμολογῶν γὰρ ἢ Χριστὸν ἢ τὸν αὐτοῦ πατέρα τοῦτο πράττειν μέλλοντα ἀναμφιβόλως ὡμολόγησας τὸν αὐτὸν κριτὴν τὸν αὐτὸν ἀγαθὸν καὶ ἕνα ὄντα <τὸν> τῶν ὧδε καὶ τῶν ἐκεῖ προνοούμενον. / Scholion 36. 'The Lord of that servant will come and will cut him in sunder, and will appoint him his portion with the unbelievers.' (a) Elenchus 36. Who is it that cuts the servant in two, pray? If it is the demiurge and judge whom you call God who will do this, then the believers belong to him. For to punish the servant who is not doing well, he assigns his portion with the unbelievers. (b) But if it is Christ's Father, or Christ himself, who will do this, then you are plainly preserving the testimony against yourself in your own teaching. For in admitting that either Christ or his Father will do this, you have unambiguously acknowledged that the judge and the good God are the same, and that he who provides for those who are here, and for those who are there, is one.
Adamantius Dialogue, according to Dieter T. Roth (page 376): 24,8–12 (1.10)—[Ad.] . . . οὕτως γὰρ λέγει [the Gospel] ὅτι ἥξει ὁ κύριος τοῦ κακοῦ δούλου ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ᾗ οὐ γινώσκει καὶ ἐν ὥρᾳ ᾗ οὐ προσδοκᾷ καὶ διχοτομήσει αὐτὸν καὶ θήσει τὸ μέρος αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῶν ἀπίστων. . . . | . . . Denique it dicit quia: Veniet dominus servi illius in die, qua nescit, et hora, qua non sperat, et dividit eum ac partem eius cum infidelibus ponit. . . . | 112,10–12 (2.21)—[Ad.] . . . ὁ γὰρ δοῦλος φησίν ὁ γνοὺς καὶ μὴ ποιήσας δαρήσεται πολλά, ὁ δὲ μὴ γνούς, ποιήσας129 δὲ ἄξια πληγῶν, δαρήσεται ὀλίγα. . . . | Not in Rufinus’s Latin translation.

Luke 12.51-59, not peace but a sword, discerning the times, settle on the way.

51 δοκεῖτε ὅτι εἰρήνην παρεγενόμην δοῦναι ἐν τῇ γῇ [Marcion: βαλεῖν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν]; οὐχί, λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀλλ’ ἢ διαμερισμόν. 52 ἔσονται γὰρ ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν πέντε ἐν ἑνὶ οἴκῳ διαμεμερισμένοι, τρεῖς ἐπὶ δυσὶν καὶ δύο ἐπὶ τρισίν 53 διαμερισθήσονται, πατὴρ ἐπὶ υἱῷ καὶ υἱὸς ἐπὶ πατρί, καὶ μήτηρ ἐπὶ θυγατέρα καὶ θυγάτηρ ἐπὶ τὴν μητέρα [Marcion: μητρί], καὶ πενθερὰ ἐπὶ τὴν νύμφην αὐτῆς καὶ νύμφη ἐπὶ τὴν πενθεράν. 54 Ἔλεγεν δὲ καὶ τοῖς ὄχλοις Ὅταν ἴδητε νεφέλην ἀνατέλλουσαν ἐπὶ δυσμῶν, εὐθέως λέγετε ὅτι Ὄμβρος ἔρχεται, καὶ γίνεται οὕτως· 55 καὶ ὅταν νότον πνέοντα, λέγετε ὅτι Καύσων ἔσται, καὶ γίνεται. 56 ὑποκριταί, τὸ μὲν πρόσωπον τῆς γῆς καὶ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ οἴδατε δοκιμάζειν [Marcion: δοκιμάζετε], τὸν καιρὸν δὲ τοῦτον ~πῶς~ οὐ δοκιμάζετε [Marcion: οἴδατε δοκιμάζειν]; 57 Τί δὲ καὶ ἀφ’ ἑαυτῶν οὐ κρίνετε τὸ δίκαιον; 58 ὡς γὰρ ὑπάγεις μετὰ τοῦ ἀντιδίκου σου ἐπ’ ἄρχοντα, ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ δὸς ἐργασίαν ἀπηλλάχθαι ἀπ’ αὐτοῦ, μή ποτε κατασύρῃ σε πρὸς τὸν κριτήν, καὶ ὁ κριτής σε παραδώσει τῷ πράκτορι, καὶ ὁ πράκτωρ σε βαλεῖ εἰς φυλακήν. 59 λέγω σοι, οὐ μὴ ἐξέλθῃς ἐκεῖθεν ἕως καὶ τὸ ἔσχατον λεπτὸν [Marcion: τὸν ἔσχατον κοδράντην] ἀποδῷς.

51 Do you think that I have come to give peace in [Marcion: to cast peace upon] the earth? I tell you, no, but rather division. 52 For from now on, there will be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three. 53 They will be divided, father against son, and son against father; and mother against daughter, and daughter against her mother; and mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law, and daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law.” 54 He said to the multitudes also, “When you see a cloud rising from the west, immediately you say, ‘A shower is coming,’ and so it happens. 55 When a south wind blows, you say, ‘There will be a scorching heat,’ and it happens. 56 You hypocrites! You know how to interpret the appearance of the earth and the sky, but how is it that you don’t know ~how~ to interpret this time? 57 Why don’t you judge for yourselves what is right? 58 For when you are going with your adversary before the magistrate, try diligently on the way to be released from him, lest perhaps he drag you to the judge, and the judge deliver you to the officer, and the officer throw you into prison. 59 I tell you, you will by no means get out of there, until you have paid the very last penny [Marcion: quarter].”

Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.29.13b-16: [13b] Ipse melius interpretabitur ignis istius qualitatem, adiciens, Putatis venisse me pacem mittere in terram? non, dico vobis, sed separationem. Machaeram quidem scriptum est. Sed Marcion emendat; [14] quasi non et separatio opus sit machaerae. Igitur et ignem eversionis intendit qui pacem negavit. Quale proelium, tale et incendium. Qualis machaera, talis et flamma; neutra congruens domino. Denique, Dividetur, inquit, pater in filium et filius in patrem, et mater in filiam et filia in matrem, et nurus in socrum et socrus in nurum. Hoc proelium inter parentes si in ipsis verbis tuba cecinit prophetae, vereor ne Michaeas Christo Marcionis praedicarit. [15] Et ideo hypocritas pronuntiabat, caeli quidem et terrae faciem probantes, tempus vero illud non dinoscentes, quo scilicet adimplens omnia quae super ipsos fuerunt praedicata nec aliter docens debuerat agnosci. Ceterum quis posset eius tempora nosse cuius per quae probaret non habebat. Merito exprobrat etiam quod iustum non a semetipsis iudicarent. Olim hoc mandat per Zachariam: Iustum iudicium et pacatorium iudicate; per Hieremiam: Facite iudicium et iustitiam; per Esaiam: Iudicate pupillo et iustificate viduam; imputans etiam vineae Sorech quod non iudicium fecisset sed clamorem. [16] Qui ergo docuerat ut facerent ex praecepto, is exigebat ut facerent et ex arbitrio. Qui seminaverat praeceptum, ille et redundantiam eius urgebat. Iam vero quam absurdum ut ille mandaret iuste iudicare qui deum iudicem iustum destruebat? Nam et iudicem, qui mittit in carcerem nec ducit inde nisi soluto etiam novissimo quadrante, in persona creatoris obtrectationis nomine disserunt. Ad quod necesse habeo eodem gradu occurrere. Quotienscunque enim severitas creatoris opponitur, totiens illius est Christus cui per timorem cogit obsequium. / [13b] But He will Himself best explain the quality of that fire which He mentioned, when He goes on to say, "Suppose ye that I am come to give peace on earth? I tell you, Nay; but rather division." It is written "a sword," but Marcion makes an emendation of the word, [14] just as if a division were not the work of the sword. He, therefore, who refused to give peace, intended also the fire of destruction. As is the combat, so is the burning. As is the sword, so is the flame. Neither is suitable for its lord. He says at last, "The father shall be divided against the son, and the son against the father; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; the mother-in-law against the daughter-in-law, and the daughter-in-law against the mother-in-law." Since this battle among the relatives was sung by the prophet's trumpet in the very words, I fear that Micah must have predicted it to Marcion's Christ! [15] On this account He pronounced them "hypocrites," because they could "discern the face of the sky and the earth, but could not distinguish this time," when of course He ought to have been recognised, fulfilling (as he was) all things which had been predicted concerning them, and teaching them so. But then who could know the times of him of whom he had no evidence to prove his existence? Justly also does He upbraid them for "not even of themselves judging what is right." Of old does He command by Zechariah, "Execute the judgment of truth and peace; " by Jeremiah, "Execute judgment and righteousness; " by Isaiah, "Judge the fatherless, plead for the widow," charging it as a fault upon the vine of Sorech, that when "He looked for righteousness therefrom, there was only a cry" (of oppression). [16] The same God who had taught them to act as He commanded them, was now requiring that they should act of their own accord. He who had sown the precept, was now pressing to an abundant harvest from it. But how absurd, that he should now be commanding them to judge righteously, who was destroying God the righteous Judge! For the Judge, who commits to prison, and allows no release Out of it without the payment of "the very last mite," they treat of in the person of the Creator, with the view of disparaging Him. Which cavil, however, I deem it necessary to meet with the same answer. For as often as the Creator's severity is paraded before us, so often is Christ (shown to be) His, to whom He urges submission by the motive of fear.
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.6: <λζ>. «Μή ποτε κατασύρῃ σε πρὸς τὸν κριτὴν καὶ ὁ κριτὴς παραδώσει σε τῷ πράκτορι». / 37. 'Lest he hale thee to the judge and the judge deliver thee to the officer.'
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.17: <Σχόλιον> <λζ>. «Μή ποτε κατασύρῃ σε πρὸς τὸν κριτὴν καὶ ὁ κριτὴς παραδώσει σε τῷ πράκτορι». <Ἔλεγχος> <λζ>. Κριτὴν λέγεις τὸν δημιουργόν, πράκτορα δὲ ἕκαστον τῶν αὐτοῦ ἀγγέλων, μέλλοντας ἀπαιτεῖν τοὺς ἁμαρτωλοὺς τὰ πεπραγμένα. ποῖα δὲ ἀλλ' ἢ τὰ σφάλματα καὶ ἁμαρτήματα, ἃ καὶ ὁ Ἰησοῦς βδελύσσεται, ἃ καὶ σὺ ἀπαγορεύειν λέγεις; εἰ τοίνυν ἃ ὁ ἀγαθὸς θεὸς βδελύσσεται, καὶ ὁ κριτὴς καὶ δημιουργὸς τὰ αὐτὰ βδελύσσεται, εἷς ἐστι καὶ ὁ αὐτὸς ἀπὸ τοῦ ἔργου δεικνύμενος καὶ τῆς μιᾶς εὐδοκίας. / Scholion 37. 'Lest he hale thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer.' (a) Elenchus 37. You say that the demiurge is a judge and that each of his angels is an officer, and that they will call the sinners to account for their deeds. But which deeds other than the errors and sins which Jesus also detests, and you say that you too forbid? (b) Now if the demiurge and judge detests the same deeds that the good God detests, by the fact and by the common consent he is shown to be one and the same (as he).
Adamantius Dialogue, according to Dieter T. Roth (page 377): 66,35–68,2 (2.5)—[Ad.] . . . οὐκ ἦλθον φησίν βαλεῖν εἰρήνην, ἀλλὰ μάχαιραν καὶ οὐκ ἦλθον βαλεῖν εἰρήνη, ἀλλα πῦρ . . . | . . . Non veni, inquit, mittere pacem sed gladium, et: Ignem veni mittere super terram, . . .

[Peter Kirby]

Luke 13.1-9, the Galileans and the tower of Siloam, the first parable of the fig tree.

1 Παρῆσαν δέ τινες ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ καιρῷ ἀπαγγέλλοντες αὐτῷ περὶ τῶν Γαλιλαίων ὧν τὸ αἷμα Πειλᾶτος ἔμιξεν μετὰ τῶν θυσιῶν αὐτῶν. 2 καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Δοκεῖτε ὅτι οἱ Γαλιλαῖοι οὗτοι ἁμαρτωλοὶ παρὰ πάντας τοὺς Γαλιλαίους ἐγένοντο, ὅτι ταῦτα πεπόνθασιν; 3 οὐχί, λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀλλ’ ἐὰν μὴ μετανοῆτε, πάντες ὁμοίως ἀπολεῖσθε. 4 ἢ ἐκεῖνοι οἱ δέκα ὀκτὼ ἐφ’ οὓς ἔπεσεν ὁ πύργος ἐν τῷ Σιλωὰμ καὶ ἀπέκτεινεν αὐτούς, δοκεῖτε ὅτι αὐτοὶ ὀφειλέται ἐγένοντο παρὰ πάντας τοὺς ἀνθρώπους τοὺς κατοικοῦντας Ἱερουσαλήμ; 5 οὐχί, λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀλλ’ ἐὰν μὴ μετανοήσητε, πάντες ὡσαύτως ἀπολεῖσθε. 6 Ἔλεγεν δὲ ταύτην τὴν παραβολήν. συκῆν εἶχέν τις πεφυτευμένην ἐν τῷ ἀμπελῶνι αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἦλθεν ζητῶν καρπὸν ἐν αὐτῇ καὶ οὐχ εὗρεν. 7 εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς τὸν ἀμπελουργόν Ἰδοὺ τρία ἔτη ἀφ’ οὗ ἔρχομαι ζητῶν καρπὸν ἐν τῇ συκῇ ταύτῃ καὶ οὐχ εὑρίσκω· ἔκκοψον αὐτήν· ἵνα τί καὶ τὴν γῆν καταργεῖ; 8 ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς λέγει αὐτῷ Κύριε, ἄφες αὐτὴν καὶ τοῦτο τὸ ἔτος, ἕως ὅτου σκάψω περὶ αὐτὴν καὶ βάλω κόπρια, 9 κἂν μὲν ποιήσῃ καρπὸν εἰς τὸ μέλλον· εἰ δὲ μήγε, ἐκκόψεις αὐτήν.

1 Now there were some present at the same time who told him about the Galileans, whose blood Pilate had mixed with their sacrifices. 2 Jesus answered them, “Do you think that these Galileans were worse sinners than all the other Galileans, because they suffered such things? 3 I tell you, no, but unless you repent, you will all perish in the same way. 4 Or those eighteen, on whom the tower in Siloam fell and killed them; do you think that they were worse offenders than all the men who dwell in Jerusalem? 5 I tell you, no, but, unless you repent, you will all perish in the same way.” 6 He spoke this parable. “A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard, and he came seeking fruit on it, and found none. 7 He said to the vine dresser, ‘Behold, these three years I have come looking for fruit on this fig tree, and found none. Cut it down. Why does it waste the soil?’ 8 He answered, ‘Lord, leave it alone this year also, until I dig around it and fertilize it. 9 If it bears fruit, fine; but if not, after that, you can cut it down.’”

Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.6: <λη>. Ἦν παρακεκομμένον ἀπὸ τοῦ «ἦλθόν τινες ἀναγγέλλοντες αὐτῷ περὶ τῶν Γαλιλαίων, ὧν τὸ αἷμα συνέμιξε Πιλᾶτος μετὰ τῶν θυσιῶν αὐτῶν» ἕως ὅπου λέγει περὶ τῶν ἐν τῷ Σιλωὰμ δεκαοκτὼ ἀποθανόντων ἐν τῷ πύργῳ, καὶ τό «ἐὰν μὴ μετανοήσητε» καὶ <τὰ ἑξῆς> ἕως τῆς παραβολῆς τῆς συκῆς, περὶ ἧς εἶπεν ὁ γεωργὸς ὅτι «σκάπτω καὶ βάλλω κόπρια καὶ ἐὰν μὴ ποιήσῃ, ἔκκοψον». / 38. There is a falsification from 'There came some that told him of the Galilaeans whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices' down to the place where he speaks of the eighteen who died in the tower at Siloam; and of 'Except ye repent' and the rest until the parable of the fig tree of which the cultivator said, 'I am digging about it and dunging it, and if it bear no fruit, cut it down.'
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.17: <Σχόλιον> <λη>. Ἦν παρακεκομμένον ἀπὸ τοῦ «ἦλθόν τινες ἀναγγέλλοντες αὐτῷ περὶ τῶν Γαλιλαίων, ὧν τὸ αἷμα συνέμιξε Πιλᾶτος μετὰ τῶν θυσιῶν αὐτῶν» ἕως ὅπου λέγει περὶ τῶν ἐν τῷ Σιλωὰμ δέκα καὶ ὀκτὼ ἀποθανόντων ἐν τῷ πύργῳ, καὶ τό «ἐὰν μὴ μετανοήσητε» καὶ <τὰ ἑξῆς> ἕως τῆς παραβολῆς τῆς συκῆς, περὶ ἧς εἶπεν ὁ γεωργὸς ὅτι «σκάπτω καὶ βάλλω κόπρια καὶ ἐὰν μὴ ποιήσῃ, ἔκκοψον». <Ἔλεγχος> <λη>. Τούτων πάντων ἐποιήσατο τὴν ἀφαίρεσιν ὁ συλητής, κρύψας ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ τὴν ἀλήθειαν, διὰ τὸ τὸν κύριον συμπεφωνηκέναι τῷ καλῶς δικάσαντι τοὺς τοιούτους Πιλάτῳ καὶ ὅτι καλῶς οἱ ἐν τῷ Σιλωὰμ ἀπέθανον ἁμαρτωλοὶ ὄντες καὶ ὑπὸ θεοῦ οὕτως τιμωρηθέντες. ὅταν δὲ ῥᾳδιουργήσωσίν τινες βασιλικὰ προστάγματα, ἀπὸ τῶν ἀρχείων τὰ ἀντίγραφα προφερόμενα ἠσφαλισμένως ἔχοντα ἐλέγχει τοὺς ἄφρονας. οὕτως καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ βασιλικοῦ οἴκου τουτέστιν τῆς ἁγίας τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκκλησίας προφερόμενον τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἐλέγχει τοὺς ἀφανιστὰς τῶν καλῶν ἐνδυμάτων μύας. / Scholion 38. There was falsification of 'There came some that told him of the Galileans whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices' until the mention of the eighteen who died in the tower at Siloam, and of 'Except ye repent' and so forth, until the parable of the fig tree of which the cultivator said, 'I am digging about it and dunging it, and if it bear no fruit, cut it down.' (a) Elenchus 38. The bandit caused the removal of all this to conceal the truth from himself, because of the Lord's agreement with Pilate who had rightly condemned such persons, and because the men at Siloam died rightly, since they were sinners and God punished them in this way. (b) But when people tamper with imperial decrees, the copies with certified texts are produced from the archives to rebut the fools. Thus too, when the Gospel is brought forth from the king's palace, that is, God’s holy church, it exposes the flies that spot the king's fine robes.

Luke 13.10-22, the healing of a woman bent double, the parables of the mustard seed and the leaven, by cities and villages.

10 Ἦν δὲ διδάσκων ἐν μιᾷ τῶν συναγωγῶν ἐν τοῖς σάββασιν. 11 καὶ ἰδοὺ γυνὴ πνεῦμα ἔχουσα ἀσθενείας ἔτη δέκα ὀκτώ, καὶ ἦν συνκύπτουσα καὶ μὴ δυναμένη ἀνακύψαι εἰς τὸ παντελές. 12 ἰδὼν δὲ αὐτὴν ὁ Ἰησοῦς προσεφώνησεν καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ Γύναι, ἀπολέλυσαι τῆς ἀσθενείας σου, 13 καὶ ἐπέθηκεν αὐτῇ τὰς χεῖρας· καὶ παραχρῆμα ἀνορθώθη, καὶ ἐδόξαζεν τὸν Θεόν. 14 ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ ἀρχισυνάγωγος, ἀγανακτῶν ὅτι τῷ σαββάτῳ ἐθεράπευσεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς, ἔλεγεν τῷ ὄχλῳ ὅτι Ἓξ ἡμέραι εἰσὶν ἐν αἷς δεῖ ἐργάζεσθαι· ἐν αὐταῖς οὖν ἐρχόμενοι θεραπεύεσθε καὶ μὴ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ σαββάτου. 15 ἀπεκρίθη δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ Κύριος καὶ εἶπεν Ὑποκριταί, ἕκαστος ὑμῶν τῷ σαββάτῳ οὐ λύει τὸν βοῦν αὐτοῦ ἢ τὸν ὄνον ἀπὸ τῆς φάτνης καὶ ἀπαγαγὼν ποτίζει; 16 ταύτην δὲ θυγατέρα Ἀβραὰμ οὖσαν, ἣν ἔδησεν ὁ Σατανᾶς ἰδοὺ δέκα καὶ ὀκτὼ ἔτη, οὐκ ἔδει λυθῆναι ἀπὸ τοῦ δεσμοῦ τούτου τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ σαββάτου; 17 καὶ ταῦτα λέγοντος αὐτοῦ κατῃσχύνοντο πάντες οἱ ἀντικείμενοι αὐτῷ, καὶ πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος ἔχαιρεν ἐπὶ πᾶσιν τοῖς ἐνδόξοις τοῖς γινομένοις ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ. 18 Ἔλεγεν οὖν Τίνι ὁμοία ἐστὶν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ τίνι ὁμοιώσω αὐτήν; 19 ὁμοία ἐστὶν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ κόκκῳ σινάπεως, ὃν λαβὼν ἄνθρωπος ἔβαλεν [Marcion: ἔσπειρεν] εἰς κῆπον [Marcion: ἐν τῷ κήπῳ] ἑαυτοῦ, καὶ ηὔξησεν καὶ ἐγένετο εἰς δένδρον, καὶ τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ κατεσκήνωσεν ἐν τοῖς κλάδοις αὐτοῦ. 20 Καὶ πάλιν εἶπεν Τίνι ὁμοιώσω τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ; 21 ὁμοία ἐστὶν ζύμῃ, ἣν λαβοῦσα γυνὴ ἔκρυψεν εἰς ἀλεύρου σάτα τρία, ἕως οὗ ἐζυμώθη ὅλον. 22 Καὶ διεπορεύετο κατὰ πόλεις καὶ κώμας διδάσκων καὶ πορείαν ποιούμενος εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα.

10 He was teaching in one of the synagogues on the Sabbath day. 11 Behold, there was a woman who had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years. She was bent over, and could in no way straighten herself up. 12 When Jesus saw her, he called her, and said to her, “Woman, you are freed from your infirmity.” 13 He laid his hands on her, and immediately she stood up straight [or: was restored to health] and glorified God. 14 The ruler of the synagogue, being indignant because Jesus had healed on the Sabbath, said to the multitude, “There are six days in which men ought to work. Therefore come on those days and be healed, and not on the Sabbath day!” 15 Therefore the Lord [or: Jesus] answered him, “You hypocrites! Doesn’t each one of you free his ox or his donkey from the stall on the Sabbath, and lead him away to water? 16 Ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham whom Satan had bound eighteen long years, be freed from this bondage on the Sabbath day?” 17 As he said these things, all his adversaries were disappointed and all the multitude rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by him. 18 He said, “What is God’s Kingdom like? To what shall I compare it? 19 It [Marcion: God's Kingdom] is like a grain of mustard seed which a man took and put [Marcion: sowed] in his own garden. It grew and became a large tree, and the birds of the sky live in its branches.” 20 Again he said, “To what shall I compare God’s Kingdom? 21 It is like yeast, which a woman took and hid in three measures of flour, until it was all leavened.” 22 He went on his way through cities and villages, teaching, and traveling on to Jerusalem.

Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.30.1-3: [1] Quaestionem rursus de curatione sabbato facta quomodo discussit? Unusquisque vestrum sabbatis non solvit asinum aut bovem suum a praesepi et ducit ad potum? Ergo secundum condicionem legis operatus legem confirmavit, non dissolvit, iubentem nullum opus fieri nisi quod fieret omni animae, quanto potius humanae? Parabolarum congruentiam ubique recognoscor exigere. Simile est regnum dei, inquit, grano sinapis, quod accepit homo et seminavit in horto suo. [2] Quis in persona hominis intellegendus? Utique Christus, quia, licet Marcionis, filius hominis est dictus, qui accepit a patre semen regni, sermonem scilicet evangelii, et seminavit in horto suo, utique in mundo, puta nunc in homine. Sed cum in suo horto dixerit, nec mundus autem nec homo illius sit, sed creatoris, ergo qui in suum seminarit creator ostenditur. Aut si, ut hunc laqueum evadant, converterint hominis personam a Christo in hominem accipientem semen regni et seminantem in horto cordis sui, nec ipsa materia alii conveniet quam creatori. Quale est enim ut sit lenissimi dei regnum quod etiam iudicii fervor lacrimosa austeritate subsequitur? [3] De sequenti plane similitudine vereor ne forte alterius dei regno portendat. Fermento enim comparavit illud, non azymis quae familiariora sunt creatori. Congruit et haec coniectura mendicantibus argumenta. Itaque et ego vanitatem vanitate depellam, fermentationem quoque congruere dicens regno creatoris, quia post illam clibanus vel furnus gehennae sequatur. / [1] When the question was again raised concerning a cure performed on the Sabbath-day, how did He discuss it: "Doth not each of you on the Sabbath loose his ass or his ox from the stall, and lead him away to watering? " When, therefore, He did a work according to the condition prescribed by the law, He affirmed, instead of breaking, the law, which commanded that no work should be done, except what might be done for any living being; and if for any one, then how much more for a human life? In the case of the parables, it is allowed that I everywhere require a congruity. "The kingdom of God," says He, "is like a grain of mustard-seed which a man took and cast into his garden." [2] Who must be understood as meant by the man? Surely Christ, because (although Marcion's) he was called "the Son of man." He received from the Father the seed of the kingdom, that is, the word of the gospel, and sowed it in his garden----in the world, of course ----in man at the present day, for instance. Now, whereas it is said, "in his garden," but neither the world nor man is his property, but the Creator's, therefore He who sowed seed in His own ground is shown to be the Creator. Else, if, to evade this snare, they should choose to transfer the person of the man from Christ to any person who receives the seed of the kingdom and sows it in the garden of his own heart, not even this meaning would suit any other than the Creator. For how happens it, if the kingdom belong to the most lenient god, that it is closely followed up by a fervent judgment, the severity of which brings weeping? [3] With regard, indeed, to the following similitude, I have my fears lest it should somehow presage the kingdom of the rival god! For He compared it, not to the unleavened bread which the Creator is more familiar with, but to leaven. Now this is a capital conjecture for men who are begging for arguments. I must, however, on my side, dispel one fond conceit by another," and contend with even leaven is suitable for the kingdom of the Creator, because after it comes the oven, or, if you please, the furnace of hell.
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.6: <λθ>. «Ταύτην δὲ θυγατέρα Ἀβραάμ, ἣν ἔδησεν ὁ Σατανᾶς». / 39. 'This daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound.'
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.17: <Σχόλιον> <λθ>. «Ταύτην δὲ θυγατέρα Ἀβραάμ, ἣν ἔδησεν ὁ Σατανᾶς». <Ἔλεγχος> <λθ>. Εἰ τῆς θυγατρὸς τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ ἐπιμελεῖται ἐλθὼν ὁ κύριος, οὐκ ἀλλότριος αὐτοῦ ἐστιν ὁ Ἀβραάμ. ὁμολογεῖ γὰρ αὐτὸν αὐτῷ εὐηρεστηκέναι, οἶκτον εἰς τὴν αὐτοῦ θυγατέρα ἐνδεικνύμενος. / Scholion 39. 'This woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound.' Elenchus 39. If, when he has come, the Lord takes care of Abraham’s daughter, Abraham is no stranger to him. For he acknowledges his approval of him by showing pity for his daughter.

Luke 13.23-35, broad and narrow, a prophet cannot perish, lament over Jerusalem.

23 Εἶπεν δέ τις αὐτῷ Κύριε, εἰ ὀλίγοι οἱ σῳζόμενοι; ὁ δὲ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς 24 Ἀγωνίζεσθε εἰσελθεῖν διὰ τῆς στενῆς θύρας, ὅτι πολλοί, λέγω ὑμῖν, ζητήσουσιν εἰσελθεῖν καὶ οὐκ ἰσχύσουσιν. 25 ἀφ’ οὗ ἂν ἐγερθῇ ὁ οἰκοδεσπότης καὶ ἀποκλείσῃ τὴν θύραν, καὶ ἄρξησθε ἔξω ἑστάναι καὶ κρούειν τὴν θύραν λέγοντες Κύριε, ἄνοιξον ἡμῖν· καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ἐρεῖ ὑμῖν Οὐκ οἶδα ὑμᾶς πόθεν ἐστέ. 26 τότε ἄρξεσθε λέγειν Ἐφάγομεν ἐνώπιόν σου καὶ ἐπίομεν, καὶ ἐν ταῖς πλατείαις ἡμῶν ἐδίδαξας· 27 καὶ ἐρεῖ λέγων ὑμῖν Οὐκ οἶδα πόθεν ἐστέ· ἀπόστητε ἀπ’ ἐμοῦ πάντες ἐργάται ἀδικίας. 28 ἐκεῖ ἔσται ὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντων, ὅταν ὄψησθε Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ πάντας τοὺς προφήτας [Marcion: δικαίους] εἰσερχομένους ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὑμᾶς δὲ ἐκβαλλομένους [Marcion: κρατουμένους] ἔξω. 29 καὶ ἥξουσιν ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν καὶ δυσμῶν καὶ ἀπὸ βορρᾶ καὶ νότου, καὶ ἀνακλιθήσονται ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ. 30 καὶ ἰδοὺ εἰσὶν ἔσχατοι οἳ ἔσονται πρῶτοι, καὶ εἰσὶν πρῶτοι οἳ ἔσονται ἔσχατοι. 31 Ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ προσῆλθάν τινες Φαρισαῖοι λέγοντες αὐτῷ Ἔξελθε καὶ πορεύου ἐντεῦθεν, ὅτι Ἡρῴδης θέλει σε ἀποκτεῖναι. 32 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Πορευθέντες εἴπατε τῇ ἀλώπεκι ταύτῃ Ἰδοὺ ἐκβάλλω δαιμόνια καὶ ἰάσεις ἀποτελῶ σήμερον καὶ αὔριον, καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ τελειοῦμαι. 33 πλὴν δεῖ με σήμερον καὶ αὔριον καὶ τῇ ἐχομένῃ πορεύεσθαι, ὅτι οὐκ ἐνδέχεται προφήτην ἀπολέσθαι ἔξω Ἱερουσαλήμ. 34 Ἱερουσαλὴμ Ἱερουσαλήμ, ἡ ἀποκτείνουσα τοὺς προφήτας καὶ λιθοβολοῦσα τοὺς ἀπεσταλμένους πρὸς αὐτήν, ποσάκις ἠθέλησα ἐπισυνάξαι τὰ τέκνα σου ὃν τρόπον ὄρνις τὴν ἑαυτῆς νοσσιὰν ὑπὸ τὰς πτέρυγας, καὶ οὐκ ἠθελήσατε. 35 ἰδοὺ ἀφίεται ὑμῖν ὁ οἶκος ὑμῶν. λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν, οὐ μὴ ἴδητέ με ἕως ἥξει ὅτε εἴπητε Εὐλογημένος ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἐν ὀνόματι Κυρίου.

23 One said to him, “Lord, are they few who are saved?” He said to them, 24 “Strive to enter in by the narrow door, for many, I tell you, will seek to enter in and will not be able. 25 When once the master of the house has risen up, and has shut the door, and you might begin to stand outside and to knock at the door, saying, ‘Lord, Lord, open to us!’ then he will answer and tell you, ‘I don’t know you or where you come from.’ 26 Then you will begin to say, ‘We ate and drank in your presence, and you taught in our streets.’ 27 He will say, ‘I tell you, I don’t know where you come from. Depart from me, all you workers of iniquity.’ 28 There will be weeping and gnashing of teeth when you see Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and all the prophets [Marcion: righteous ones] coming into God’s Kingdom, and yourselves being thrown [Marcion: kept] outside. 29 They will come from the east, west, north, and south, and will sit down in God’s Kingdom. 30 Behold, there are some who are last who will be first, and there are some who are first who will be last.” 31 On that same day, some Pharisees came, saying to him, “Get out of here, and go away, for Herod wants to kill you.” 32 He said to them, “Go and tell that fox, ‘Behold, I cast out demons and perform cures today and tomorrow, and the third day I complete my mission. 33 Nevertheless I must go on my way today and tomorrow and the next day, for it can’t be that a prophet would perish outside of Jerusalem.’ 34 “Jerusalem, Jerusalem, you who kills the prophets and stones those who are sent to her! How often I wanted to gather your children together, like a hen gathers her own brood under her wings, and you refused! 35 Behold, your house is left to you desolate. I tell you, you will not see me until you say, ‘Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord!’”

Tertullian, Against Marcion 1.27.2: [2] Saepe iam fiximus nullo modo potuisse illum destructorem legis denotari si alium deum promulgasset. Ideo et tunc pharisaeus, qui illum vocarat ad prandium, retractabat penes se cur non prius tinctus esset quam recubuisset, secundum legem, qui deum legis circumferret. Iesus autem etiam interpretatus est ei legem, dicens illos calicis et catini exteriora emundare, interiora autem ipsorum plena esse rapina et iniquitate, ut significaret vasculorum munditias hominum esse intellegendas apud deum; quia et pharisaeus de homine, non de calice illoto, apud se tractaverat. Ideo exteriora, inquit, calicis lavatis, id est carnem, interiora autem vestra non emundatis, id est animam; adiciens, Nonne qui exteriora fecit, id est carnem, et interiora fecit, id est animam? / [2] We have often already laid it down for certain, that He could not have been branded as the destroyer of the law if He had promulged another god. Therefore even the Pharisee, who invited Him to dinner in the passage before us, expressed some surprise in His presence that He had not washed before He sat down to meat, in accordance with the law, since it was the God of the law that He was proclaiming. Jesus also interpreted the law to him when He told him that they "made clean the outside of the cup and the platter, whereas their inward part was full of ravening and wickedness." This He said, to signify that by the cleansing of vessels was to be understood before God the purification of men, inasmuch as it was about a man, and not about an unwashed vessel, that even this Pharisee had been treating in His presence. He therefore said: "You wash the outside of the cup," that is, the flesh, "but you do not cleanse your inside part," that is, the soul; adding: "Did not He that made the outside," that is, the flesh, "also make the inward part," that is to say, the soul?
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.30.4-5: [4] Quotiens adhuc se iudicem ostendit et in iudice creatorem? Quotiens utique eiecit et damnat reiciendo? Sicut hic quoque, Cum surrexerit, inquit, pater familiae; quo? nisi quo dixit Esaias, Cum surrexerit comminuere terram? et cluserit ostium; utique excludendis iniquis. Quibus pulsantibus respondebit, Nescio unde sitis: et rursus enumerantibus quod coram illo ederint et biberint et in plateis eorum docuerit, adiciet, Recedite a me omnes operarii iniquitatis. Illic erit fletus et frendor dentium. Ubi? [5] foris scilicet, ubi erunt exclusi, ostio cluso ab eo. Ergo erit poena a quo fit exclusio in poenam, cum videbunt iustos introeuntes in regnum dei, se vero detineri foris. A quo? Si a creatore, quis erit ergo intus recipiens iustos in regnum? Deus bonus? Quid ergo illuc creatori, ut foris detineat in poenam quos adversarius eius exdusit, suscipiendos a se, si utique, magis in adversarii bilem? / [4] How often has He already displayed Himself as a Judge, and in the Judge the Creator? How often, indeed, has He repelled, and in the repulse condemned? In the present passage, for instance, He says, "When once the master of the house is risen up; " but in what sense except that in which Isaiah said, "When He ariseth to shake terribly the earth? " "And hath shut to the door," thereby shutting out the wicked, of course; and when these knock, He will answer, "I know you not whence ye are; "and when they recount how "they have eaten and drunk in His presence," He will further say to them, "Depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity; there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth." But where? [5] Outside, no doubt, when they shall have been excluded with the door shut on them by Him. There will therefore be punishment inflicted by Him who excludes for punishment, when they shall behold the righteous entering the kingdom of God, but themselves detained without. By whom detained outside? If by the Creator, who shall be within receiving the righteous into the kingdom? The good God. What, therefore, is the Creator about, that He should detain outside for punishment those whom His adversary shut out, when He ought rather to have kindly received them, if they must come into His hands, for the greater irritation of His rival?
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.6: <μ>. Παρέκοψε πάλιν τό «τότε ὄψεσθε Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ πάντας τοὺς προφήτας ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ»· ἀντὶ δὲ τούτου ἐποίησεν «ὅτε πάντας τοὺς δικαίους ἴδητε ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ, ὑμᾶς δὲ ἐκβαλλομένους» – ἐποίησε δέ «κρατουμένους» – «ἔξω», «ἐκεῖ ἔσται ὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντων». <μα>. Παρέκοψε πάλιν τό «ἥξουσιν ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν καὶ δυσμῶν καὶ ἀνακλιθήσονται ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ» καὶ τό «οἱ ἔσχατοι ἔσονται πρῶτοι» καὶ τό «προσῆλθον οἱ Φαρισαῖοι λέγοντες, ἔξελθε καὶ πορεύου, ὅτι Ἡρῴδης σε θέλει ἀποκτεῖναι» καὶ τό «εἶπεν· πορευθέντες εἴπατε τῇ ἀλώπεκι ταύτῃ» ἕως ὅπου εἶπεν «οὐκ ἐνδέχεται προφήτην ἀπολέσθαι ἔξω Ἱερουσαλήμ» καὶ τό «Ἱερουσαλήμ, Ἱερουσαλήμ, ἡ ἀποκτένουσα τοὺς προφήτας καὶ λιθοβολοῦσα τοὺς ἀπεσταλμένους» καὶ τό «πολλάκις ἠθέλησα ἐπισυνάξαι ὡς ὄρνις τὰ τέκνα σου» καὶ τό «ἀφίεται ὑμῖν ὁ οἶκος ὑμῶν» καὶ τό «οὐ μὴ ἴδητέ με, ἕως οὗ εἴπητε· εὐλογημένος». / 40. Again, he falsified, 'Then ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God.' In place of this he put, 'When ye see all the righteous in the kingdom of God and yourselves thrust'—but he put, 'kept'—'out.' 'There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.' 41. Again, he falsified, 'They shall come from the east and from the west, and shall sit down in the kingdom,' 'The last shall be first,' and 'The Pharisees came saying, Get thee out and depart, for Herod will kill thee'; also, 'He said, Go ye, and tell that fox,' until the words, 'It cannot be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem,' and, 'Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the prophets and stonest them that are sent, Often would I have gathered, as a hen, thy children,' 'Your house is left unto you desolate,' and, 'Ye shall not see me until ye shall say, Blessed.'
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.17: <Σχόλιον> <μ>. Παρέκοψε πάλιν τό «τότε ὄψεσθε Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ πάντας τοὺς προφήτας ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ». ἀντὶ δὲ τούτου ἐποίησεν «ὅτε πάντας τοὺς δικαίους ἴδητε ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ, ὑμᾶς δὲ ἐκβαλλομένους» – ἐποίησε δέ «κρατουμένους» – «ἔξω», «ἐκεῖ ἔσται ὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντων». <Ἔλεγχος> <μ>. Πῶς τὰ ἴχνη τῆς ἀληθείας φαίνεται. οὐ γάρ τις ὁδὸν δύναται ἀποκρύψαι. πλανῆσαι μὲν γὰρ ἀνθρώπους δύναται ἐξ αὐτῆς καὶ ἀποκρύψαι αὐτὴν ἀπὸ τῶν ἀγνοούντων, ἀπὸ δὲ τῶν ἐν πείρᾳ αὐτῆς γεγονότων ἀδύνατον. οὐ γὰρ δύναται τὴν γῆν, ἔνθα ἦν ἡ ὁδός, ἀφανίσαι. κἄν τε αὐτὴν ἀμαυρώσῃ, τοῦ δὲ τόπου παραμένοντος τῆς ὁδοῦ ὑπὸ τῶν γινωσκόντων ἐλέγχεται ὁ τὴν ὁδὸν ῥᾳδιουργήσας. ὅρα δὴ τὰ ἴχνη τῆς ἀκολουθίας. τὸν γὰρ λόγον τοῦτον πρὸς τίνα ἔλεγεν ἀλλ' ἢ πρὸς τοὺς Ἰουδαίους; καὶ εἰ πρὸς τοὺς Ἰουδαίους, ἤδη ἔδειξεν αὐτοὺς ἔνδον καὶ ἐκβαλλομένους ἀπὸ τῶν δικαίων. τίνες δ' ἂν εἶεν <οὗτοι> ἀλλ' ἢ οἱ αὐτῶν πατέρες, Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ οἱ προφῆται; οὐ γὰρ εἶπεν «ὄψεσθε δικαίους εἰσερχομένους καὶ ὑμᾶς μὴ εἰσερχομένους», ἀλλά «ὄψεσθε τοὺς δικαίους ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ, ὑμᾶς δὲ ἐκβαλλομένους». καὶ περὶ μὲν τοῦ «ἐκβαλλομένους» μελλητικῶς ἀπεφήνατο, τοὺς δὲ δικαίους ἤδη ὄντας ἀπέδειξεν οὐκ ἀλλοτρίους τούτων κατὰ τὴν σάρκα οὐδὲ κατὰ τὴν κλῆσιν, ἀλλὰ μετὰ τούτων κληθέντας, ἤδη δὲ δεδικαιωμένους πρὸ τῆς ἐνσάρκου αὐτοῦ παρουσίας. εἰ δὲ καὶ ἔξω μένοντας *, ὡς τῶν πατέρων ἔσω ὄντων· πόθεν δὲ βρυγμὸς ὀδόντων γίνεται ἐν τῇ κρίσει, ὦ ἠλίθιε, ἐὰν μὴ ἀνάστασις σωμάτων γένηται; <Σχόλιον> <μα>. Παρέκοψε πάλιν τό «ἥξουσιν ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν καὶ δυσμῶν καὶ ἀνακλιθήσονται ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ» καὶ τό «οἱ ἔσχατοι ἔσονται πρῶτοι» καὶ τό «προσῆλθον οἱ Φαρισαῖοι λέγοντες, ἔξελθε καὶ πορεύου, ὅτι Ἡρῴδης σε θέλει ἀποκτεῖναι» καὶ τό «εἶπεν· πορευθέντες εἴπατε τῇ ἀλώπεκι ταύτῃ» ἕως ὅπου εἶπεν «οὐκ ἐνδέχεται προφήτην ἀπολέσθαι ἔξω Ἱερουσαλήμ» καὶ τό «Ἱερουσαλήμ, Ἱερουσαλήμ, ἡ ἀποκτένουσα τοὺς προφήτας καὶ λιθοβολοῦσα τοὺς ἀπεσταλμένους» καὶ τό «πολλάκις ἠθέλησα ἐπισυνάξαι ὡς ὄρνις τὰ τέκνα σου» καὶ τό «ἀφίεται ὑμῖν ὁ οἶκος ὑμῶν» καὶ τό «οὐ μὴ ἴδητέ με, ἕως οὗ εἴπητε, εὐλογημένος». <Ἔλεγχος> <μα>. Ὅρα τὴν τοσαύτην τόλμαν· πόσην ποιεῖται ἀφαίρεσιν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου; ὡς εἴ τις λάβῃ ζῷον καὶ ἐκτέμῃ αὐτοῦ τὸ ἥμισυ τοῦ σώματος καὶ ἐν τῷ ἡμίσει τοὺς ἀγνοοῦντας πειράσεται πείθειν, τοιοῦτο εἶναι τὸ ζῷον λέγων καὶ μηδὲν ἀπ' αὐτοῦ ἀφαιρεῖσθαι. / Scholion 40. Again, he falsified, 'Then shall ye see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob and all the prophets in the kingdom of God.' In place of this he put, 'When ye see all the righteous in the kingdom of God, and yourselves thrust'—but he put 'kept'—'out.' There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.' ' (a) Elenchus 40. How plain the traces of the truth are! No one can hide a road. He can lead men off it, and hide it from those who do not know it, but from those who are familiar with it it is impossible to hide it. (b) For he cannot make the ground invisible where the road used to be. And even if he makes it hard to see, since the road's location surely remains the person who tampered with the road is exposed by those who know it. (c) Now then, observe the traces of the route. To whom did he say this but to the Jews? And if he said it to the Jews, he proved by the same token that they were within the kingdom, and were being cast out by the righteous. (d) Now who could these be but the forefathers of the Jews, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and the prophets? For he did not say, 'Ye shall see the righteous entering and yourselves not entering,' but, 'Ye shall see the righteous in the kingdom and yourselves cast out.' (e) And he gave an anticipatory ruling regarding 'the ones cast out'; but he showed that those who were already righteous were not unrelated to them by birth or calling, but had been called with them, and justified already before his incarnation. (f) And though he meant that the Jews remain outside, he surely did not mean all of them, since the patriarchs are within. And how can there be gnashing of teeth at the judgment, you fool, if there is no resurrection of bodies? Scholion 41. Again, he falsified, 'They shall come from the east and from the west, and shall sit down in the kingdom,' 'The last shall be first,' 'The Pharisees came saying, Get thee out and depart, for Herod will kill thee.' Also, 'He said, Go ye and tell that fox,' till the words, 'It cannot be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem' and, 'Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the prophets and stonest them that are sent,' 'Often would I have gathered, as a hen, thy children,' 'Your house is left unto you desolate,' and, 'Ye shall not see me until ye shall say, Blessed.' Elenchus 41. See the extent of his presumption! How much of the Gospel will he amputate? It is as though someone were to take an animal, chop half of its body off, and try to convince the ignorant with the (remaining) half, by saying that the animal looked like that, and nothing had been removed from it.
From Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.17 (elenchus 56): Θαυμάσαι ἔστιν ἐπὶ τῇ ἀνοίᾳ τοῦ ματαιόφρονος, πῶς οὐχὶ νοεῖ ὅτι ἴση αὕτη ἡ μαρτυρία τυγχάνει τῇ τοῦ Λαζάρου τοῦ πτωχοῦ καὶ τῇ παραβολῇ τῶν μὴ συγχωρουμένων εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν εἰσελθεῖν· ὧν παραβολῶν τὰ λείψανα εἴασε καὶ οὐ παρέκοψεν, ἀλλὰ ἐπὶ τῇ αὐτοῦ αἰσχύνῃ καταλέλοιπεν τό «ἐκεῖ ἔσται ὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντων». / One can be amazed at the lame-brain's stupidity in not seeing that this testimony is equivalent to Lazarus the beggar's, and to the parable of those who are not allowed to enter the kingdom. He left the remains of these parables (in place) and did not falsify them; indeed, to his own embarrassment he has left 'There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.'
Adamantius Dialogue, according to Dieter T. Roth (page 378): 28,10–11 (1.12)—[Ad.] . . . λέγει δ᾽ ἐν τῷ γράμματι τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ἀναχωρεῖτε ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ, οἱ ἐργαζόμενοι τὴν ἀνομίαν. . . . | . . . Et rursus in evangelio invenimus scriptum, domino Christo dicente: Discedite a me, operarii iniquitatis, in tenebras exteriores! ibi erit fletus et stridor dentium, et quamplurima his similia. . . . | 28,18 (1.12) [Eutr] . . . ἀναχωρεῖτε ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ; . . . | . . . Discedite a me operarii iniquitatis! . . . | 44,15–16 (1.23)—[Ad.] . . . ἀναχωρεῖτε ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ, οἱ ἐργαζόμενοι τὴν ἀνομίαν, οὐδέποτε ἔγνων ὑμᾶς, . . . | . . . Discedite a me, qui operamini iniquitatem, quoniam non novi vos. . . . | 44,30 (1.23)—[Eutr.] . . . οὐδέποτε ἔγνων ὑμᾶς. | . . . non novi vos.

[Peter Kirby]

Luke 14.1-14, the healing of a man with dropsy, the best seats, the resurrection of the righteous.

1 Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ ἐλθεῖν αὐτὸν εἰς οἶκόν τινος τῶν ἀρχόντων τῶν Φαρισαίων σαββάτῳ φαγεῖν ἄρτον, καὶ αὐτοὶ ἦσαν παρατηρούμενοι αὐτόν. 2 καὶ ἰδοὺ ἄνθρωπός τις ἦν ὑδρωπικὸς ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ. 3 καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν πρὸς τοὺς νομικοὺς καὶ Φαρισαίους λέγων Ἔξεστιν τῷ σαββάτῳ θεραπεῦσαι ἢ οὔ; 4 οἱ δὲ ἡσύχασαν. καὶ ἐπιλαβόμενος ἰάσατο αὐτὸν καὶ ἀπέλυσεν. 5 καὶ πρὸς αὐτοὺς εἶπεν Τίνος ὑμῶν υἱὸς ἢ βοῦς εἰς φρέαρ πεσεῖται, καὶ οὐκ εὐθέως ἀνασπάσει αὐτὸν ἐν ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ σαββάτου; 6 καὶ οὐκ ἴσχυσαν ἀνταποκριθῆναι πρὸς ταῦτα. 7 Ἔλεγεν δὲ πρὸς τοὺς κεκλημένους παραβολήν, ἐπέχων πῶς τὰς πρωτοκλισίας ἐξελέγοντο, λέγων πρὸς αὐτούς 8 Ὅταν κληθῇς ὑπό τινος εἰς γάμους, μὴ κατακλιθῇς εἰς τὴν πρωτοκλισίαν, μή ποτε ἐντιμότερός σου ᾖ κεκλημένος ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ, 9 καὶ ἐλθὼν ὁ σὲ καὶ αὐτὸν καλέσας ἐρεῖ σοι Δὸς τούτῳ τόπον, καὶ τότε ἄρξῃ μετὰ αἰσχύνης τὸν ἔσχατον τόπον κατέχειν. 10 ἀλλ’ ὅταν κληθῇς, πορευθεὶς ἀνάπεσε εἰς τὸν ἔσχατον τόπον, ἵνα ὅταν ἔλθῃ ὁ κεκληκώς σε ἐρεῖ σοι Φίλε, προσανάβηθι ἀνώτερον· τότε ἔσται σοι δόξα ἐνώπιον πάντων τῶν συνανακειμένων σοι. 11 ὅτι πᾶς ὁ ὑψῶν ἑαυτὸν ταπεινωθήσεται, καὶ ὁ ταπεινῶν ἑαυτὸν ὑψωθήσεται. 12 Ἔλεγεν δὲ καὶ τῷ κεκληκότι αὐτόν Ὅταν ποιῇς ἄριστον ἢ δεῖπνον, μὴ φώνει τοὺς φίλους σου μηδὲ τοὺς ἀδελφούς σου μηδὲ τοὺς συγγενεῖς σου μηδὲ γείτονας πλουσίους, μή ποτε καὶ αὐτοὶ ἀντικαλέσωσίν σε καὶ γένηται ἀνταπόδομά σοι. 13 ἀλλ’ ὅταν δοχὴν ποιῇς, κάλει πτωχούς, ἀναπήρους, χωλούς, τυφλούς· 14 καὶ μακάριος ἔσῃ, ὅτι οὐκ ἔχουσιν ἀνταποδοῦναί σοι· ἀνταποδοθήσεται γάρ σοι ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει τῶν δικαίων.

1 When he went into the house of one of the rulers of the Pharisees on a Sabbath to eat bread, they were watching him. 2 Behold, a certain man who had dropsy was in front of him. 3 Jesus, answering, spoke to the lawyers and Pharisees, saying, “Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath?” 4 But they were silent. He took him, and healed him, and let him go. 5 He answered them, “Which of you, if your son or an ox fell into a well, wouldn’t immediately pull him out on a Sabbath day?” 6 They couldn’t answer him regarding these things. 7 He spoke a parable to those who were invited, when he noticed how they chose the best seats, and said to them, 8 “When you are invited by anyone to a marriage feast, don’t sit in the best seat, since perhaps someone more honorable than you might be invited by him, 9 and he who invited both of you would come and tell you, ‘Make room for this person.’ Then you would begin, with shame, to take the lowest place. 10 But when you are invited, go and sit in the lowest place, so that when he who invited you comes, he may tell you, ‘Friend, move up higher.’ Then you will be honored in the presence of all who sit at the table with you. 11 For everyone who exalts himself will be humbled, and whoever humbles himself will be exalted.” 12 He also said to the one who had invited him, “When you make a dinner or a supper, don’t call your friends, nor your brothers, nor your kinsmen, nor rich neighbors, or perhaps they might also return the favor, and pay you back. 13 But when you make a feast, ask the poor, the maimed, the lame, or the blind; 14 and you will be blessed, because they don’t have the resources to repay you. For you will be repaid in the resurrection of the righteous.”

Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.31.1: [1] Ad prandium vel ad coenam quales vocari iubet? Quales ostenderat per Esaiam: Confringe panem tuum esurienti, et mendicos, et qui sine tecto sunt, induc in domum tuam, qui scilicet humanitatis istius vicem retribuere non possint. Hanc si Christus captari vetat, in resurrectione eam repromittens, creatoris est forma, cui non placent amantes munera, sectantes retributionem. Etiam invitatoris parabola cui magis parti occurrat expende. Homo quidam fecit coenam et vocavit multos. / [1] What kind of persons does He bid should be invited to a dinner or a supper? Precisely such as he had pointed out by Isaiah: "Deal thy bread to the hungry man; and the beggars----even such as have no home----bring in to thine house," because, no doubt, they are "unable to recompense" your act of humanity. Now, since Christ forbids the recompense to be expected now, but promises it "at the resurrection," this is the very plan of the Creator, who dislikes those who love gifts and follow after reward. Consider also to which deity is better suited the parable of him who issued invitations: "A certain man made a great supper, and bade many.

Luke 14.15-35, the parable of the great supper, take up your cross, counting the costs, salting the salt.

15 Ἀκούσας δέ τις τῶν συνανακειμένων ταῦτα εἶπεν αὐτῷ Μακάριος ὅστις φάγεται ἄρτον ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ. 16 ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Ἄνθρωπός τις ἐποίει [Marcion: ἐποίησε] δεῖπνον μέγα, καὶ ἐκάλεσεν πολλούς, 17 καὶ ἀπέστειλεν τὸν δοῦλον αὐτοῦ τῇ ὥρᾳ τοῦ δείπνου εἰπεῖν τοῖς κεκλημένοις Ἔρχεσθε, ὅτι ἤδη ἕτοιμά ἐστιν. 18 καὶ ἤρξαντο ἀπὸ μιᾶς πάντες παραιτεῖσθαι. ὁ πρῶτος εἶπεν αὐτῷ Ἀγρὸν ἠγόρασα, καὶ ἔχω ἀνάγκην ἐξελθὼν ἰδεῖν αὐτόν· ἐρωτῶ σε, ἔχε με παρῃτημένον. 19 καὶ ἕτερος εἶπεν Ζεύγη βοῶν ἠγόρασα πέντε, καὶ πορεύομαι δοκιμάσαι αὐτά· ἐρωτῶ σε, ἔχε με παρῃτημένον. 20 καὶ ἕτερος εἶπεν Γυναῖκα ἔγημα, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο οὐ δύναμαι ἐλθεῖν. 21 καὶ παραγενόμενος ὁ δοῦλος ἀπήγγειλεν τῷ κυρίῳ αὐτοῦ ταῦτα. τότε ὀργισθεὶς [Marcion: ἐπαρθεὶς] ὁ οἰκοδεσπότης εἶπεν τῷ δούλῳ αὐτοῦ Ἔξελθε ταχέως εἰς τὰς πλατείας καὶ ῥύμας τῆς πόλεως, καὶ τοὺς πτωχοὺς καὶ ἀναπήρους καὶ τυφλοὺς καὶ χωλοὺς εἰσάγαγε ὧδε. 22 καὶ εἶπεν ὁ δοῦλος Κύριε, γέγονεν ὃ ἐπέταξας, καὶ ἔτι τόπος ἐστίν. 23 καὶ εἶπεν ὁ κύριος πρὸς τὸν δοῦλον Ἔξελθε εἰς τὰς ὁδοὺς καὶ φραγμοὺς καὶ ἀνάγκασον εἰσελθεῖν, ἵνα γεμισθῇ μου ὁ οἶκος· 24 λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐδεὶς τῶν ἀνδρῶν ἐκείνων τῶν κεκλημένων γεύσεταί μου τοῦ δείπνου. 25 Συνεπορεύοντο δὲ αὐτῷ ὄχλοι πολλοί, καὶ στραφεὶς εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς 26 Εἴ τις ἔρχεται πρός με καὶ οὐ μισεῖ τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν μητέρα καὶ τὴν γυναῖκα καὶ τὰ τέκνα καὶ τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς καὶ τὰς ἀδελφάς, ἔτι τε καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν ἑαυτοῦ, οὐ δύναται εἶναί μου μαθητής. 27 ὅστις οὐ βαστάζει τὸν σταυρὸν ἑαυτοῦ καὶ ἔρχεται ὀπίσω μου, οὐ δύναται εἶναί μου μαθητής. 28 Τίς γὰρ ἐξ ὑμῶν θέλων πύργον οἰκοδομῆσαι οὐχὶ πρῶτον καθίσας ψηφίζει τὴν δαπάνην, εἰ ἔχει εἰς ἀπαρτισμόν; 29 ἵνα μή ποτε θέντος αὐτοῦ θεμέλιον καὶ μὴ ἰσχύοντος ἐκτελέσαι πάντες οἱ θεωροῦντες ἄρξωνται αὐτῷ ἐμπαίζειν 30 λέγοντες ὅτι Οὗτος ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἤρξατο οἰκοδομεῖν καὶ οὐκ ἴσχυσεν ἐκτελέσαι. 31 Ἢ τίς βασιλεὺς πορευόμενος ἑτέρῳ βασιλεῖ συμβαλεῖν εἰς πόλεμον οὐχὶ καθίσας πρῶτον βουλεύσεται εἰ δυνατός ἐστιν ἐν δέκα χιλιάσιν ὑπαντῆσαι τῷ μετὰ εἴκοσι χιλιάδων ἐρχομένῳ ἐπ’ αὐτόν; 32 εἰ δὲ μήγε, ἔτι αὐτοῦ πόρρω ὄντος πρεσβείαν ἀποστείλας ἐρωτᾷ τὰ πρὸς εἰρήνην. 33 οὕτως οὖν πᾶς ἐξ ὑμῶν ὃς οὐκ ἀποτάσσεται πᾶσιν τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ ὑπάρχουσιν οὐ δύναται εἶναί μου μαθητής. 34 Καλὸν οὖν τὸ ἅλας· ἐὰν δὲ καὶ τὸ ἅλας μωρανθῇ, ἐν τίνι ἀρτυθήσεται; 35 οὔτε εἰς γῆν οὔτε εἰς κοπρίαν εὔθετόν ἐστιν· ἔξω βάλλουσιν αὐτό. ὁ ἔχων ὦτα ἀκούειν ἀκουέτω.

15 When one of those who sat at the table with him heard these things, he said to him, “Blessed is he who will feast in God’s Kingdom!” 16 But he said to him, “A certain man made a great supper, and he invited many people. 17 He sent out his servant at supper time to tell those who were invited, ‘Come, for everything is ready now.’ 18 They all as one began to make excuses. “The first said to him, ‘I have bought a field, and I must go and see it. Please have me excused.’ 19 “Another said, ‘I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I must go try them out. Please have me excused.’ 20 “Another said, ‘I have married a wife, and therefore I can’t come.’ 21 “That servant came, and told his lord these things. Then the master of the house, being angry [Marcion: disturbed], said to his servant, ‘Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in the poor, maimed, blind, and lame.’ 22 “The servant said, ‘Lord, it is done as you commanded, and there is still room.’ 23 “The lord said to the servant, ‘Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled. 24 For I tell you that none of those men who were invited will taste of my supper.’ ” 25 Now great multitudes were going with him. He turned and said to them, 26 “If anyone comes to me, and doesn’t disregard his own father, mother, wife, children, brothers, and sisters, yes, and his own life also, he can’t be my disciple. 27 Whoever doesn’t bear his own cross, and come after me, can’t be my disciple. 28 For which of you, desiring to build a tower, doesn’t first sit down and count the cost, to see if he has enough to complete it? 29 Or perhaps, when he has laid a foundation, and is not able to finish, everyone who sees begins to mock him, 30 saying, ‘This man began to build, and wasn’t able to finish.’ 31 Or what king, as he goes to encounter another king in war, will not sit down first and consider whether he is able with ten thousand to meet him who comes against him with twenty thousand? 32 Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he sends an envoy, and asks for conditions of peace. 33 So therefore whoever of you who doesn’t renounce all that he has, he can’t be my disciple. 34 Salt is good, but if the salt becomes flat and tasteless, with what do you season it? 35 It is fit neither for the soil nor for the manure pile. It is thrown out. He who has ears to hear, let him hear.”

Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.31.1-6: [1] Ad prandium vel ad coenam quales vocari iubet? Quales ostenderat per Esaiam: Confringe panem tuum esurienti, et mendicos, et qui sine tecto sunt, induc in domum tuam, qui scilicet humanitatis istius vicem retribuere non possint. Hanc si Christus captari vetat, in resurrectione eam repromittens, creatoris est forma, cui non placent amantes munera, sectantes retributionem. Etiam invitatoris parabola cui magis parti occurrat expende. Homo quidam fecit coenam et vocavit multos. [2] Utique coenae paratura vitae aeternae saturitatem figurat. Dico primo extraneos et nullius iuris adfines invitari ad coenam non solere, certe facilius solere domesticos et familiares. Ergo creatoris est invitasse, ad quem pertinebant qui invitabantur, et per Adam qua homines, et per patres qua Iudaici, non eius ad quem neque natura pertinebant neque praerogativa. [3] Dehinc si is mittit ad convivas qui coenam paravit, sic quoque creatoris est coena, qui misit ad convivas admonendos, ante iam vocatos per patres, admonendos autem per prophetas, non qui neminem miserit ad monendum, nec qui nihil prius egerit ad vocandum, sed ipse descenderit subito, tantum quod innotescens iam invitans, tantum quod invitans iam in convivium cogens, eandem faciens horam coenandi et ad coenam invitandi. Excusant se invitati. [4] Si ab alio deo, merito, quia subito invitati; si non merito, ergo nec subito. Si autem non subito invitati, ergo a creatore, a quo olim, cuius denique declinaverant vocationem, tunc primo dicentes ad Aaronem, Fac nobis deos qui praeeant nobis; atque exinde aure audientes et non audientes, vocationem scilicet dei, qui pertinentissime ad hanc parabolam per Hieremiam, Audite, inquit, vocem meam, et ero vobis in dominum et vos mihi in populum, et ibitis in omnibus viis meis, quascunque mandavero vobis. Ecce invitatio dei. Et non audierunt, inquit, et non adverterunt aurem suam. Ecce recusatio populi. Sed abierunt in iis quae concupiverunt corde suo malo. Agrum emi, et boves mercatus sum, et uxorem duxi. [5] Et adhuc ingerit: Et emisi ad vos omnes famulos meos prophetas (hic erit spiritus sanctus, admonitor convivarum) die et ante lucem. Et non audiit populus meus, et non intendit auribus suis, et obduravit collum suum. Hoc ut patrifamiliae renuntiatum est, motus tunc (bene quod et motus, negat enim Marcion moveri deum suum, ita et hoc meus est) mandat de plateis et vicis civitatis facere sublectionem. Videamus an eo sensu quo rursus per Hieremiam: Numquid solitudo factus sum domui Israelis, aut terra in incultum derelicta? id est, Numquid non habeo quos allegam aut unde allegam? Quoniam dixit populus meus, Non venimus ad te. [6] Itaque misit ad alios vocandos ex eadem adhuc civitate. Dehinc loco abundante praecepit etiam de viis et sepibus colligi, id est nos iam de extraneis gentibus; illa scilicet aemulatione qua in Deuteronomio: Avertam faciem meam ab eis, et monstrabo quid illis in novissimis, id est alios possessuros locum eorum: quoniam genitura perversa est, filii in quibus fides non est. Illi obaemulati sunt me in non deo, et provocaverunt me in iram in idolis suis, et ego obaemulabor eos in non natione, in natione insipienti provocabo eos in iram, in nobis scilicet, quorum spem Iudaei gerunt, de qua illos gustaturos negat dominus, derelicta Sione, tanquam specula in vinea et in cucumerario casula, posteaquam et novissimam in Christum invitationem recusavit. / [1] What kind of persons does He bid should be invited to a dinner or a supper? Precisely such as he had pointed out by Isaiah: "Deal thy bread to the hungry man; and the beggars----even such as have no home----bring in to thine house," because, no doubt, they are "unable to recompense" your act of humanity. Now, since Christ forbids the recompense to be expected now, but promises it "at the resurrection," this is the very plan of the Creator, who dislikes those who love gifts and follow after reward. Consider also to which deity is better suited the parable of him who issued invitations: "A certain man made a great supper, and bade many. [2] The preparation for the supper is no doubt a figure of the abundant provision of eternal life. I first remark, that strangers, and persons unconnected by ties of relationship, are not usually invited to a supper; but that members of the household and family are more frequently the favoured guests. To the Creator, then, it belonged to give the invitation, to whom also appertained those who were to be invited----whether considered as men, through their descent from Adam, or as Jews, by reason of their fathers; not to him who possessed no claim to them either by nature or prerogative. [3] My next remark is, if He issues the invitations who has prepared the supper, then, in this sense the supper is the Creator's, who sent to warn the guests. These had been indeed previously invited by the fathers, but were to be admonished by the prophets. It certainly is not the feast of him who never sent a messenger to warn----who never did a thing before towards issuing an invitation, but came down himself on a sudden----only then beginning to be known, when already giving his invitation; only then inviting, when already compelling to his banquet; appointing one and the same hour both for the supper and the invitation. But when invited, they excuse themselves. [4] And fairly enough, if the invitation came from the other god, because it was so sudden; if, however, the excuse was not a fair one, then the invitation was not a sudden one. Now, if the invitation was not a sudden one, it must have been given by the Creator----even by Him of old time, whose call they had at last refused. They first refused it when they said to Aaron, "Make us gods, which shall go before us; " and again, afterwards, when "they heard indeed with the ear, but did not understand" their calling of God. In a manner most germane to this parable, He said by Jeremiah: "Obey my voice, and I will be your God, and ye shall be my people; and ye shall walk in all my ways, which I have commanded you." This is the invitation of God. "But," says He, "they hearkened not, nor inclined their ear." This is the refusal of the people. "They departed, and walked every one in the imagination of their evil heart." "I have bought a field----and I have bought some oxen----and I have married a wife." [5] And still He urges them: "I have sent unto you all my servants the prophets, rising early even before day-light." The Holy Spirit is here meant, the admonisher of the guests. "Yet my people hearkened not unto me, nor inclined their ear, but hardened their neck." This was reported to the Master of the family. Then He was moved (He did well to be moved; for, as Marcion denies emotion to his god, He must be therefore my God), and commanded them to invite out of "the streets and lanes of the city." Let us see whether this is not the same in purport as His words by Jeremiah: "Have I been a wilderness to the house of Israel, or a land left uncultivated? " That is to say: "Then have I none whom I may call to me; have I no place whence I may bring them? ""Since my people have said, We will come no more unto thee." [6] Therefore He sent out to call others, but from the same city. My third remark is this, that although the place abounded with people, He yet commanded that they gather men from the highways and the hedges. In other words, we are now gathered out of the Gentile strangers; with that jealous resentment, no doubt, which He expressed in Deuteronomy: "I will hide my face from them, and I will show them what shall happen in the last days (how that others shall possess their place); for they are a froward generation, children in whom is no faith. They have moved me to jealousy by that which is no god, and they have provoked me to anger with. their idols; and I will move them to jealousy with those which are not a people: I will provoke them to anger with a foolish nation" ----even with us, whose hope the Jews still entertain. But this hope the Lord says they should not realize; "Sion being left as a cottages in a vineyard, as a lodge in a garden of cucumbers," since the nation rejected the latest invitation to Christ.

Luke 15.1-10, the parables of the lost sheep and the lost coin.

1 Ἦσαν δὲ αὐτῷ ἐγγίζοντες πάντες οἱ τελῶναι καὶ οἱ ἁμαρτωλοὶ ἀκούειν αὐτοῦ. 2 καὶ διεγόγγυζον οἵ τε Φαρισαῖοι καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς λέγοντες ὅτι Οὗτος ἁμαρτωλοὺς προσδέχεται καὶ συνεσθίει αὐτοῖς. 3 εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτοὺς τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην λέγων 4 Τίς ἄνθρωπος ἐξ ὑμῶν ἔχων ἑκατὸν πρόβατα καὶ ἀπολέσας ἐξ αὐτῶν ἓν οὐ καταλείπει τὰ ἐνενήκοντα ἐννέα ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ καὶ πορεύεται ἐπὶ τὸ ἀπολωλὸς ἕως εὕρῃ αὐτό; 5 καὶ εὑρὼν ἐπιτίθησιν ἐπὶ τοὺς ὤμους αὐτοῦ χαίρων, 6 καὶ ἐλθὼν εἰς τὸν οἶκον συνκαλεῖ τοὺς φίλους καὶ τοὺς γείτονας, λέγων αὐτοῖς Συνχάρητέ μοι, ὅτι εὗρον τὸ πρόβατόν μου τὸ ἀπολωλός. 7 λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι οὕτως χαρὰ ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ ἔσται ἐπὶ ἑνὶ ἁμαρτωλῷ μετανοοῦντι ἢ ἐπὶ ἐνενήκοντα ἐννέα δικαίοις οἵτινες οὐ χρείαν ἔχουσιν μετανοίας. 8 Ἢ τίς γυνὴ δραχμὰς ἔχουσα δέκα, ἐὰν ἀπολέσῃ δραχμὴν μίαν, οὐχὶ ἅπτει λύχνον καὶ σαροῖ τὴν οἰκίαν καὶ ζητεῖ ἐπιμελῶς ἕως οὗ εὕρῃ; 9 καὶ εὑροῦσα συνκαλεῖ τὰς φίλας καὶ γείτονας λέγουσα Συνχάρητέ μοι, ὅτι εὗρον τὴν δραχμὴν ἣν ἀπώλεσα. 10 οὕτως, λέγω ὑμῖν, γίνεται χαρὰ ἐνώπιον ~τῶν ἀγγέλων~ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐπὶ ἑνὶ ἁμαρτωλῷ μετανοοῦντι.

1 Now all the tax collectors and sinners were coming close to him to hear him. 2 The Pharisees and the scribes murmured, saying, “This man welcomes sinners, and eats with them.” 3 He told them this parable. 4 “Which of you men, if you had one hundred sheep, and lost one of them, wouldn’t leave the ninety-nine in the wilderness, and go after the one that was lost, until he found it? 5 When he has found it, he carries it on his shoulders, rejoicing. 6 When he comes home, he calls together his friends and his neighbors, saying to them, ‘Rejoice with me, for I have found my sheep which was lost!’ 7 I tell you that even so there will be more joy in heaven over one sinner who repents, than over ninety-nine righteous people who need no repentance. 8 Or what woman [or: who], if she had ten drachma coins, if she lost one drachma coin, wouldn’t light a lamp, sweep the house, and seek diligently until she found it? 9 When she has found it, she calls together her friends and neighbors, saying, ‘Rejoice with me, for I have found the drachma which I had lost.’ 10 Even so, I tell you, there is joy in the presence ~of the angels~ of God over one sinner repenting.”

Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.32.1-2: [1] Ovem et dragmam perditam quis requirit? nonne qui perdidit? Quis autem perdidit? nonne qui habuit? Quis vero habuit? nonne cuius fuit? Si igitur homo non alterius est res quam creatoris, is eum habuit cuius fuit, is perdidit qui habuit, is requisivit qui perdidit, is invenit qui quaesivit, is exultavit qui invenit. [2] Ita utriusque parabolae argumentum vacat circa eum cuius non est ovis neque dragma, id est homo. Non enim perdidit, quia non habuit; nec requisivit, quia non perdidit; nec invenit, quia nec requisivit; nec exultavit, quia non invenit. Atque adeo exultare illius est de paenitentia peccatoris, id est de perditi recuperatione, qui se professus est olira malle peccatoris paenitentiam quam mortem. / [1] Who sought after the lost sheep and the lost piece of silver? Was it not the loser? But who was the loser? Was it not he who once possessed them? Who, then, was that? Was it not he to whom they belonged? Since, then, man is the property of none other than the Creator, He possessed Him who owned him; He lost him who once possessed him; He sought him who lost him; He found him who sought him; He rejoiced who found him. [2] Therefore the purport of neither parable has anything whatever to do with him to whom belongs neither the sheep nor the piece of silver, that is to say, man. For he lost him not, because he possessed him not; and he sought him not, because he lost him not; and he found him not, because he sought him not; and he rejoiced not, because he found him not. Therefore, to rejoice over the sinner's repentance----that is, at the recovery of lost man----is the attribute of Him who long ago professed that He would rather that the sinner should repent and not die.
Dieter T. Roth remarks (page 426) concerning verses 7 and 10 that the allusion to χαρά ἐπί ἁμαρτωλῷ μετανοοῦντι may have come from either verse (or from both); also, the phrase τῶν ἀγγέλων may not have been present in the latter.

Luke 15.11-32, the parable of the lost son.

11 Εἶπεν δέ Ἄνθρωπός τις εἶχεν δύο υἱούς. 12 καὶ εἶπεν ὁ νεώτερος αὐτῶν τῷ πατρί Πάτερ, δός μοι τὸ ἐπιβάλλον μέρος τῆς οὐσίας. ὁ δὲ διεῖλεν αὐτοῖς τὸν βίον. 13 καὶ μετ’ οὐ πολλὰς ἡμέρας συναγαγὼν πάντα ὁ νεώτερος υἱὸς ἀπεδήμησεν εἰς χώραν μακράν, καὶ ἐκεῖ διεσκόρπισεν τὴν οὐσίαν αὐτοῦ ζῶν ἀσώτως. 14 δαπανήσαντος δὲ αὐτοῦ πάντα ἐγένετο λιμὸς ἰσχυρὰ κατὰ τὴν χώραν ἐκείνην, καὶ αὐτὸς ἤρξατο ὑστερεῖσθαι. 15 καὶ πορευθεὶς ἐκολλήθη ἑνὶ τῶν πολιτῶν τῆς χώρας ἐκείνης, καὶ ἔπεμψεν αὐτὸν εἰς τοὺς ἀγροὺς αὐτοῦ βόσκειν χοίρους· 16 καὶ ἐπεθύμει γεμίσαι τὴν κοιλίαν αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῶν κερατίων ὧν ἤσθιον οἱ χοῖροι, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐδίδου αὐτῷ. 17 εἰς ἑαυτὸν δὲ ἐλθὼν ἔφη Πόσοι μίσθιοι τοῦ πατρός μου περισσεύονται ἄρτων, ἐγὼ δὲ λιμῷ ὧδε ἀπόλλυμαι. 18 ἀναστὰς πορεύσομαι πρὸς τὸν πατέρα μου καὶ ἐρῶ αὐτῷ Πάτερ, ἥμαρτον εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ ἐνώπιόν σου, 19 οὐκέτι εἰμὶ ἄξιος κληθῆναι υἱός σου· ποίησόν με ὡς ἕνα τῶν μισθίων σου. 20 καὶ ἀναστὰς ἦλθεν πρὸς τὸν πατέρα ἑαυτοῦ. ἔτι δὲ αὐτοῦ μακρὰν ἀπέχοντος εἶδεν αὐτὸν ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐσπλαγχνίσθη, καὶ δραμὼν ἐπέπεσεν ἐπὶ τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ καὶ κατεφίλησεν αὐτόν. 21 εἶπεν δὲ ὁ υἱὸς αὐτῷ Πάτερ, ἥμαρτον εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ ἐνώπιόν σου, οὐκέτι εἰμὶ ἄξιος κληθῆναι υἱός σου. 22 εἶπεν δὲ ὁ πατὴρ πρὸς τοὺς δούλους αὐτοῦ Ταχὺ ἐξενέγκατε στολὴν τὴν πρώτην καὶ ἐνδύσατε αὐτόν, καὶ δότε δακτύλιον εἰς τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ καὶ ὑποδήματα εἰς τοὺς πόδας, 23 καὶ φέρετε τὸν μόσχον τὸν σιτευτόν, θύσατε, καὶ φαγόντες εὐφρανθῶμεν, 24 ὅτι οὗτος ὁ υἱός μου νεκρὸς ἦν καὶ ἀνέζησεν, ἦν ἀπολωλὼς καὶ εὑρέθη. καὶ ἤρξαντο εὐφραίνεσθαι. 25 ἦν δὲ ὁ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ὁ πρεσβύτερος ἐν ἀγρῷ· καὶ ὡς ἐρχόμενος ἤγγισεν τῇ οἰκίᾳ, ἤκουσεν συμφωνίας καὶ χορῶν, 26 καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος ἕνα τῶν παίδων ἐπυνθάνετο τί ἂν εἴη ταῦτα. 27 ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὅτι Ὁ ἀδελφός σου ἥκει, καὶ ἔθυσεν ὁ πατήρ σου τὸν μόσχον τὸν σιτευτόν, ὅτι ὑγιαίνοντα αὐτὸν ἀπέλαβεν. 28 ὠργίσθη δὲ καὶ οὐκ ἤθελεν εἰσελθεῖν· ὁ δὲ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ ἐξελθὼν παρεκάλει αὐτόν. 29 ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν τῷ πατρὶ Ἰδοὺ τοσαῦτα ἔτη δουλεύω σοι καὶ οὐδέποτε ἐντολήν σου παρῆλθον, καὶ ἐμοὶ οὐδέποτε ἔδωκας ἔριφον ἵνα μετὰ τῶν φίλων μου εὐφρανθῶ· 30 ὅτε δὲ ὁ υἱός σου οὗτος ὁ καταφαγών σου τὸν βίον μετὰ πορνῶν ἦλθεν, ἔθυσας αὐτῷ τὸν σιτευτὸν μόσχον. 31 ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Τέκνον, σὺ πάντοτε μετ’ ἐμοῦ εἶ, καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐμὰ σά ἐστιν· 32 εὐφρανθῆναι δὲ καὶ χαρῆναι ἔδει, ὅτι ὁ ἀδελφός σου οὗτος νεκρὸς ἦν καὶ ἔζησεν, καὶ ἀπολωλὼς καὶ εὑρέθη.

11 He said, “A certain man had two sons. 12 The younger of them said to his father, ‘Father, give me my share of your property.’ He divided his livelihood between them. 13 Not many days after, the younger son gathered all of this together and traveled into a far country. There he wasted his property with riotous living. 14 When he had spent all of it, there arose a severe famine in that country, and he began to be in need. 15 He went and joined himself to one of the citizens of that country, and he sent him into his fields to feed pigs. 16 He wanted to fill his belly with the husks that the pigs ate, but no one gave him any. 17 But when he came to himself he said, ‘How many hired servants of my father’s have bread enough to spare, and I’m dying with hunger! 18 I will get up and go to my father, and will tell him, “Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in your sight. 19 I am no more worthy to be called your son. Make me as one of your hired servants.” ’ 20 “He arose, and came to his father. But while he was still far off, his father saw him, and was moved with compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him. 21 The son said to him, ‘Father, I have sinned against heaven and in your sight. I am no longer worthy to be called your son.’ 22 “But the father said to his servants, ‘Bring out the best robe, and put it on him. Put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet. 23 Bring the fattened calf, kill it, and let’s eat, and celebrate; 24 for this, my son, was dead, and is alive again. He was lost, and is found.’ Then they began to celebrate. 25 “Now his elder son was in the field. As he came near to the house, he heard music and dancing. 26 He called one of the servants to him, and asked what was going on. 27 He said to him, ‘Your brother has come, and your father has killed the fattened calf, because he has received him back safe and healthy.’ 28 But he was angry, and would not go in. Therefore his father came out, and begged him. 29 But he answered his father, ‘Behold, these many years I have served you, and I never disobeyed a commandment of yours, but you never gave me a goat, that I might celebrate with my friends. 30 But when this your son came, who has devoured your living with prostitutes, you killed the fattened calf for him.’ 31 “He said to him, ‘Son, you are always with me, and all that is mine is yours. 32 But it was appropriate to celebrate and be glad, for this, your brother, was dead, and is alive again. He was lost, and is found.’”

Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.6: <μβ>. Πάλιν παρέκοψε πᾶσαν τὴν παραβολὴν τῶν δύο υἱῶν, τοῦ εἰληφότος τὸ μέρος τῶν ὑπαρχόντων καὶ ἀσώτως δαπανήσαντος καὶ τοῦ ἄλλου. / 42. Again, he falsified the entire parable of the two sons, the one who took his share of the property and spent it in dissipation, and the other.
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.17: <Σχόλιον> <μβ>. Πάλιν παρέκοψε πᾶσαν τὴν παραβολὴν τῶν δύο υἱῶν, τοῦ εἰληφότος τὸ μέρος τῶν ὑπαρχόντων καὶ ἀσώτως δαπανήσαντος καὶ τοῦ ἄλλου. <Ἔλεγχος> <μβ>. Οὐδὲν διοίσει τὸ ἀκόλουθον τῆς ῥᾳδιουργίας ἀπὸ τῶν πρότερον ἑαυτῷ τετολμημένων· ἑαυτῷ δὲ τὸ ἐπιζήμιον ἐπάγεται, μενούσης τῆς κατὰ θεὸν ἀληθείας. / Scholion 42. Again, he falsified the entire parable of the two sons, the one who took his share of the property and spent it on dissipation, and the other. Elenchus 42. The results of his tampering (here) will be no different from his previous presumptions. He is inflicting the loss on himself, while the truth remains as God has taught it.

[Peter Kirby]

Luke 16.1-17, the parable of the shrewd steward, the law.

1 Ἔλεγεν δὲ καὶ πρὸς τοὺς μαθητάς Ἄνθρωπός τις ἦν πλούσιος ὃς εἶχεν οἰκονόμον, καὶ οὗτος διεβλήθη αὐτῷ ὡς διασκορπίζων τὰ ὑπάρχοντα αὐτοῦ. 2 καὶ φωνήσας αὐτὸν εἶπεν αὐτῷ Τί τοῦτο ἀκούω περὶ σοῦ; ἀπόδος τὸν λόγον τῆς οἰκονομίας σου· οὐ γὰρ δύνῃ ἔτι οἰκονομεῖν. 3 εἶπεν δὲ ἐν ἑαυτῷ ὁ οἰκονόμος Τί ποιήσω, ὅτι ὁ κύριός μου ἀφαιρεῖται τὴν οἰκονομίαν ἀπ’ ἐμοῦ; σκάπτειν οὐκ ἰσχύω, ἐπαιτεῖν αἰσχύνομαι. 4 ἔγνων τί ποιήσω, ἵνα ὅταν μετασταθῶ ἐκ τῆς οἰκονομίας δέξωνταί με εἰς τοὺς οἴκους ἑαυτῶν. 5 καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος ἕνα ἕκαστον τῶν χρεοφειλετῶν τοῦ κυρίου ἑαυτοῦ ἔλεγεν τῷ πρώτῳ Πόσον ὀφείλεις τῷ κυρίῳ μου; 6 ὁ δὲ εἶπεν Ἑκατὸν βάτους ἐλαίου. ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Δέξαι σου τὰ γράμματα καὶ καθίσας ταχέως γράψον πεντήκοντα. 7 ἔπειτα ἑτέρῳ εἶπεν Σὺ δὲ πόσον ὀφείλεις; ὁ δὲ εἶπεν Ἑκατὸν κόρους σίτου. λέγει αὐτῷ Δέξαι σου τὰ γράμματα καὶ γράψον ὀγδοήκοντα. 8 καὶ ἐπῄνεσεν ὁ κύριος τὸν οἰκονόμον τῆς ἀδικίας ὅτι φρονίμως ἐποίησεν· ὅτι οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου φρονιμώτεροι ὑπὲρ τοὺς υἱοὺς τοῦ φωτὸς εἰς τὴν γενεὰν τὴν ἑαυτῶν εἰσιν. 9 Καὶ ἐγὼ ὑμῖν λέγω, ἑαυτοῖς [Marcion: ὑμῖν] ποιήσατε φίλους ἐκ τοῦ μαμωνᾶ τῆς ἀδικίας, ἵνα ὅταν ἐκλίπῃ δέξωνται ὑμᾶς εἰς τὰς αἰωνίους σκηνάς. 10 ὁ πιστὸς ἐν ἐλαχίστῳ καὶ ἐν πολλῷ πιστός ἐστιν, καὶ ὁ ἐν ἐλαχίστῳ ἄδικος καὶ ἐν πολλῷ ἄδικός ἐστιν. 11 εἰ οὖν ἐν τῷ ἀδίκῳ μαμωνᾷ πιστοὶ οὐκ ἐγένεσθε, τὸ ἀληθινὸν τίς ὑμῖν πιστεύσει; 12 καὶ εἰ ἐν τῷ ἀλλοτρίῳ πιστοὶ οὐκ ἐγένεσθε [Marcion: εὑρέθητε], τὸ ἡμέτερον [Marcion: ἐμὸν] τίς δώσει ὑμῖν; 13 Οὐδεὶς οἰκέτης δύναται δυσὶ κυρίοις δουλεύειν· ἢ γὰρ τὸν ἕνα μισήσει καὶ τὸν ἕτερον ἀγαπήσει, ἢ ἑνὸς ἀνθέξεται καὶ τοῦ ἑτέρου καταφρονήσει. οὐ δύνασθε Θεῷ δουλεύειν καὶ μαμωνᾷ. 14 Ἤκουον δὲ ταῦτα πάντα οἱ Φαρισαῖοι φιλάργυροι ὑπάρχοντες, καὶ ἐξεμυκτήριζον αὐτόν. 15 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Ὑμεῖς ἐστε οἱ δικαιοῦντες ἑαυτοὺς ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ὁ δὲ Θεὸς γινώσκει τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν· ὅτι τὸ ἐν [Marcion: παρὰ] ἀνθρώποις ὑψηλὸν βδέλυγμα ἐστιν ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ. 16 Ὁ νόμος καὶ οἱ προφῆται μέχρι [Marcion: ἕως] Ἰωάννου· ἀπὸ τότε [Marcion: ἀφ᾽ οὗ] ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ εὐαγγελίζεται καὶ πᾶς εἰς αὐτὴν βιάζεται. 17 εὐκοπώτερον δέ ἐστιν τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν παρελθεῖν ἢ τοῦ νόμου μίαν κεραίαν πεσεῖν [Marcion: ἢ τῶν λόγων μου μίαν κεραίαν παρελθεῖν].

1 He also said to his disciples, “There was a certain rich man who had a manager. An accusation was made to him that this man was wasting his possessions. 2 He called him, and said to him, ‘What is this that I hear about you? Give an accounting of your management, for you can no longer be manager.’ 3 “The manager said within himself, ‘What will I do, seeing that my lord is taking away the management position from me? I don’t have strength to dig. I am ashamed to beg. 4 I know what I will do, so that when I am removed from management, they may receive me into their houses.’ 5 Calling each one of his lord’s debtors to him, he said to the first, ‘How much do you owe to my lord?’ 6 He said, ‘A hundred batos of oil.’ He said to him, ‘Take your bill, and sit down quickly and write fifty.’ 7 Then he said to another, ‘How much do you owe?’ He said, ‘A hundred cors of wheat.’ He said to him, ‘Take your bill, and write eighty.’ 8 “His lord commended the dishonest manager because he had done wisely, for the children of this world are, in their own generation, wiser than the children of the light. 9 I tell you, make for yourselves friends by means of unrighteous mammon, so that when you fail, they may receive you into the eternal tents. 10 He who is faithful in a very little is faithful also in much. He who is dishonest in a very little is also dishonest in much. 11 If therefore you have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches? 12 If you have not been found faithful in that which is another’s, who will give you that which is your own [Marcion: mine]? 13 No one servant can serve two masters, for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to one, and despise the other. You aren’t able to serve God and Mammon.” 14 The Pharisees, who were lovers of money, also heard all these things, and they scoffed at him. 15 He said to them, “You are those who justify yourselves in the sight of men, but God knows your hearts. For that which is exalted among men is an abomination in the sight of God. 16 The law and the prophets were until John. From that time [Marcion: from whom] the Good News of God’s Kingdom is preached, and everyone is forcing his way into it. 17 But it is easier for heaven and earth to pass away, than for one tiny stroke of a pen in the law to fall [Marcion: than for one tiny stroke of a pen in my words to pass away].

Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.33.1-2: [1] Quibus duobus dominis neget posse serviri quia alterum offendi sit necesse altemm defendi, ipse declarat deum proponens et mammonam. Deinde mammonam quem intellegi velit, si interpretem non habes, ab ipso potes discere. Admonens enim nos de saecularibus suffragia nobis prospicere amicitiarum, secundum servi illius exemplum. qui ab actu summotus dominicos debitores deminutis cautionibus relevat in subsidium sibi, Et ego, inquit, dico vobis, facite vobis amicos de mammona iniustitiae, de nummo scilicet de quo et servus ille. [2] Iniustitiae enim auctorem et dominatorem totius saeculi nummum scimus omnes. Cui famulatam videns pharisaeorum cupiditatem amentavit hanc sententiam: Non potestis deo servire et mammonae. Irridebant denique pharisaei pecuniae cupidi, quod intellexissent scilicet mammonam de nummo dictum: ne quis existimet in mammona creatorem intellegendum et Christum a creatoris illos servitute revocasse. Quid? nunc potius ex hoc disce unum a Christo deum ostensum. Duos enim dominos nominavit, deum et mammonam, creatorem et nummum. Denique non potestis deo servire, utique ei cui servire videbantur, et mammonae, cui magis destinabantur. / [1] What the two masters are who, He says, cannot be served, on the ground that while one is pleased the other must needs be displeased, He Himself makes clear, when He mentions God and mammon. Then, if you have no interpreter by you, you may learn again from Himself what He would have understood by mammon. For when advising us to provide for ourselves the help of friends in worldly affairs, after the example of that steward who, when removed from his office, relieves his lord's debtors by lessening their debts with a view to their recompensing him with their help, He said, "And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness," that is to say, of money, even as the steward had done. [2] Now we are all of us aware that money is the instigator of unrighteousness, and the lord of the whole world. Therefore, when he saw the covetousness of the Pharisees doing servile worship to it, He hurled this sentence against them, "Ye cannot serve God and mammon." Then the Pharisees, who were covetous of riches, derided Him, when they understood that by mammon He meant money. Let no one think that under the word mammon the Creator was meant, and that Christ called them off from the service of the Creator. What folly! Rather learn therefrom that one God was pointed out by Christ. For they were two masters whom He named, God and mammon----the Creator and money. You cannot indeed serve God----Him, of course whom they seemed to serve----and mammon to whom they preferred to devote themselves.
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.33.4: [4] Et illud itaque relucebit, quomodo dictum, Si in mammona iniusto fideles non extitistis, quod verum est quis vobis credet? in nummo scilicet iniusto, non in creatore, quem et Marcion iustum facit. Et si in alieno fideles inventi non estis, meum quis dabit vobis? alienum enim debet esse a servis dei quod iniustum est. Creator autem quomodo alienus erat pharisaeis, proprius deus Iudaicae gentis? Si ergo haec non cadunt in creatorem, sed in mammonam, Quis vobis credet quod verius est? et, Quis vobis dabit quod meum est? non potest quasi alius dixisse de alterius dei gratia. / [4] Accordingly, this will throw light upon the sense in which it was said, "If ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches? " "In the unrighteous mammon," that is to say, in unrighteous riches, not in the Creator; for even Marcion allows Him to be righteous: "And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man's, who will give to you that which is mine? " For whatever is unrighteous ought to be foreign to the servants of God. But in what way was the Creator foreign to the Pharisees, seeing that He was the proper God of the Jewish nation? Forasmuch then as the words, "Who will entrust to you the truer riches? "and, "Who will give you that which is mine? "are only suitable to the Creator and not to mammon, He could not have uttered them as alien to the Creator, and in the interest of the rival god.
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.33.6-7: [6] Si autem et iustificantes se coram hominibus pharisaei spem mercedis in homine ponebant, illo eos sensu increpabat quo et propheta Hieremias: Miser homo, qui spem habet in homine. Si et adicit, Scit autem deus corda vestra, illius dei vim commemorabat qui lucernam se pronuntiabat, scrutantem renes et corda. Si superbiam tangit, Quod elatum est apud homines perosum est deo, Esaiam ponit ante oculos: Dies enim domini sabaoth, in omnem contumeliosum et superbum, in omnem sublimem et elatum, et humiliabuntur. [7] Possum iam colligere cur tanto aevo deus Marcionis fuerit in occulto. Expectabat, opinor, donec haec omnia disceret a creatore. Didicit ergo usque ad Ioannis tempora, atque ita exinde processit annuntiare regnum dei, dicens, Lex et prophetae usque ad Ioannem, ex quo regnum dei annuntiatur. / [6] But when the Pharisees "justified themselves before men," and placed their hope of reward in man, He censured them in the sense in which the prophet Jeremiah said, "Cursed is the man that trust-eth in man." Since the prophet went on to say, "But the Lord knoweth your hearts," he magnified the power of that God who declared Himself to be as a lamp, "searching the reins and the heart." When He strikes at pride in the words: "That which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God," He recalls Isaiah: "For the day of the Lord of hosts shall be upon every one that is proud and lofty, and upon every one that is arrogant and lifted up, and they shall be brought low." [7] I can now make out why Marcion's god was for so long an age concealed. He was, I suppose, waiting until he had learnt all these things from the Creator. He continued his pupillage up to the time of John, and then proceeded forthwith to announce the kingdom of God, saying: "The law and the prophets were until John; since that time the kingdom of God is proclaimed."
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.33.9: [9] Transeat igitur caelum et terra citius, sicut et lex et prophetae, quam unus apex verborum domini. Verbum enim, inquit Esaias, dei nostri manet in aevum. Nam quoniam in Esaia iam tunc Christus, sermo scilicet et spiritus creatoris, Ioannem praedicarat, vocem clamantis in deserto, Parate viam domini, in hoc venturum ut legis et prophetarum ordo exinde cessaret, per adimpletionem non per destructionem, et regnum dei a Christo annuntiaretur, ideo subtexuit facilius elementa transitura quam verba sua, confirmans hoc quoque quod de Ioanne dixerat non praeterisse. / [9] "More easily, therefore, may heaven and earth pass away----as also the law and the prophets----than that one tittle of the Lord's words should fail." "For," as says Isaiah: "the word of our God shall stand for ever." Since even then by Isaiah it was Christ, the Word and Spirit of the Creator, who prophetically described John as "the voice of one crying in the wilderness to prepare the way of the Lord," and as about to come for the purpose of terminating thenceforth the course of the law and the prophets; by their fulfilment and not their extinction, and in order that the kingdom of God might be announced by Christ, He therefore purposely added the assurance that the elements would more easily pass away than His words fail; affirming, as He did, the further fact, that what He had said concerning John had not fallen to the ground.
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.6: <μγ>. «Ὁ νόμος καὶ οἱ προφῆται ἕως Ἰωάννου καὶ πᾶς εἰς αὐτὴν βιάζεται». / 43. 'The Law and the prophets were until John, and every man presseth into it.'
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.17: <Σχόλιον> <μγ>. «Ὁ νόμος καὶ οἱ προφῆται ἕως Ἰωάννου καὶ πᾶς εἰς αὐτὴν βιάζεται». <Ἔλεγχος> <μγ>. Εἰ νόμον τάσσει καὶ προφήτας ἀποκαλεῖ καὶ οὐκ ἀνομίαν δηλοῖ τὸν νόμον οὐδὲ ψευδοπροφήτας φάσκει τοὺς προφήτας, σαφῶς ὁμολογεῖται μεμαρτυρηκέναι τὸν σωτῆρα τοῖς προφήταις καὶ δέδεικται ὡς περὶ αὐτοῦ προεφήτευσαν. / Scholion 43. 'The Law and the prophets were until John, and every man presseth into it.' Elenchus 43. If he prescribes a Law and names prophets, and does not declare the Law lawlessness or accuse the prophets of being false prophets, it is plainly acknowledged that the Saviour has testified to the prophets; and it is proved that they prophesied of him.
Adamantius Dialogue, according to Dieter T. Roth (pages 378-379): 56,11–12 (1.28)—[Meg.] . . . οὐδεὶς δύναται δυσὶ κυρίοις δουλεύειν· . . . | . . . Nemo potest servire duobus dominis. . . . | 56,20–23 (1.28)—[Ad.] . . . οὐδεὶς φησίν δύναται δυσὶ κυρίοις δουλεύειν· ἢ γὰρ τὸν ἕνα μισήσει καὶ τὸν ἕτερον ἀγαπήσει, ἢ ἑνὸς ἀνθέξεται καὶ τοῦ ἑτέρου καταφρονήσει. οὐ δύνασθε θεῷ δουλεύειν καὶ μαμωνᾷ. | . . . Nemo potest, inquit, duobus dominis servire; aut enim unum odio habebit et alterum amabit, aut, unum patietur et alterum contemned. Non potestis Deo servire et mamonae.

Luke 16.18-31, against divorce, the parable of the rich man and Lazarus.

18 Πᾶς ὁ ἀπολύων τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ καὶ πᾶς γαμῶν ἑτέραν μοιχεύει, καὶ ὁ ἀπολελυμένην ἀπὸ ἀνδρὸς γαμῶν μοιχεύει [Marcion: ὁμοίως μοιχός ἐστιν]. 19 Ἄνθρωπος δέ τις ἦν πλούσιος, καὶ ἐνεδιδύσκετο πορφύραν καὶ βύσσον εὐφραινόμενος καθ’ ἡμέραν λαμπρῶς. 20 πτωχὸς δέ τις ὀνόματι Λάζαρος ἐβέβλητο πρὸς τὸν πυλῶνα αὐτοῦ εἱλκωμένος [Marcion: ᾑλκωμένος] 21 καὶ ἐπιθυμῶν χορτασθῆναι ἀπὸ τῶν πιπτόντων ἀπὸ τῆς τραπέζης τοῦ πλουσίου· ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ κύνες ἐρχόμενοι ἐπέλειχον τὰ ἕλκη [Marcion: τραύματα] αὐτοῦ. 22 ἐγένετο δὲ ἀποθανεῖν τὸν πτωχὸν καὶ ἀπενεχθῆναι αὐτὸν ὑπὸ τῶν ἀγγέλων εἰς τὸν κόλπον τοῦ Ἀβραάμ· ἀπέθανεν δὲ καὶ ὁ πλούσιος καὶ ἐτάφη. 23 καὶ ἐν τῷ Ἅιδῃ ἐπάρας τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ, ὑπάρχων ἐν βασάνοις, ὁρᾷ Ἀβραὰμ ἀπὸ μακρόθεν καὶ Λάζαρον ἐν τοῖς κόλποις [Marcion: ἐν τῷ κόλπῷ] αὐτοῦ. 24 καὶ αὐτὸς φωνήσας εἶπεν Πάτερ Ἀβραάμ, ἐλέησόν με καὶ πέμψον Λάζαρον ἵνα βάψῃ τὸ ἄκρον τοῦ δακτύλου αὐτοῦ ὕδατος καὶ καταψύξῃ τὴν γλῶσσάν μου, ὅτι ὀδυνῶμαι ἐν τῇ φλογὶ ταύτῃ. 25 εἶπεν δὲ Ἀβραάμ Τέκνον, μνήσθητι ὅτι ἀπέλαβες τὰ ἀγαθά σου ἐν τῇ ζωῇ σου, καὶ Λάζαρος ὁμοίως τὰ κακά· νῦν δὲ ὧδε παρακαλεῖται σὺ δὲ ὀδυνᾶσαι. 26 καὶ ἐν πᾶσι τούτοις μεταξὺ ἡμῶν καὶ ὑμῶν χάσμα μέγα ἐστήρικται, ὅπως οἱ θέλοντες διαβῆναι ἔνθεν [Marcion: ἐνταῦθα] πρὸς ὑμᾶς μὴ δύνωνται, μηδὲ ἐκεῖθεν πρὸς ἡμᾶς [Marcion: ὧδε] διαπερῶσιν. 27 εἶπεν δέ Ἐρωτῶ σε οὖν, πάτερ, ἵνα πέμψῃς αὐτὸν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ πατρός μου· 28 ἔχω γὰρ ἐκεῖ πέντε ἀδελφούς· ὅπως διαμαρτύρηται αὐτοῖς, ἵνα μὴ καὶ αὐτοὶ ἔλθωσιν εἰς τὸν τόπον τοῦτον τῆς βασάνου. 29 λέγει δὲ αὐτῷ Ἀβραάμ Ἔχουσι ἐκεῖ Μωϋσέα καὶ τοὺς προφήτας· ἀκουσάτωσαν αὐτῶν. 30 ὁ δὲ εἶπεν Οὐχί, πάτερ Ἀβραάμ, ἀλλ’ ἐάν τις ἀπὸ [Marcion: ἐκ] νεκρῶν πορευθῇ πρὸς αὐτοὺς, μετανοήσουσιν. 31 εἶπεν δὲ [Marcion: ὁ δὲ εἶπεν] αὐτῷ Εἰ Μωϋσέως καὶ τῶν προφητῶν οὐκ ἀκούουσιν [Marcion: ἤκουσαν], οὐδὲ ἐάν τις ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστῇ πεισθήσονται [Marcion: ἀπέλθῃ ἀκούσουσιν αὐτοῦ].

18 Everyone who divorces his wife and marries another commits adultery. He [Marcion: everyone] who marries one who is divorced from a husband commits adultery [Marcion: is likewise an adulterer]. 19 “Now there was a certain rich man, and he was clothed in purple and fine linen, living in luxury every day. 20 A certain beggar, named Lazarus, was taken to his gate, full of sores, 21 and desiring to be fed with the crumbs that fell from the rich man’s table. Yes, even the dogs came and licked his sores [Marcion: wounds]. 22 The beggar died, and he was carried away by the angels to Abraham’s bosom. The rich man also died, and was buried. 23 In Hades, he lifted up his eyes, being in torment, and saw Abraham far off, and Lazarus at his bosom. 24 He cried and said, ‘Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue! For I am in anguish in this flame.’ 25 “But Abraham said, ‘Son, remember that you, in your lifetime, received your good things, and Lazarus, in the same way, bad things. But here he is now comforted, and you are in anguish. 26 Besides all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed, that those who want to pass from here to you are not able, and that no one may cross over from there to us [Marcion: hither].’ 27 “He said, ‘I ask you therefore, father, that you would send him to my father’s house; 28 for I have five brothers there, that he may testify to them, so they won’t [Marcion: lest they] also come into this place of torment.’ 29 “But Abraham [Marcion: he] said to him, ‘They have Moses and the prophets there. Let them listen to them.’ 30 “He said, ‘No, father Abraham, but if one goes to them from the dead, they will repent.’ 31 “He said to him, ‘If they don’t listen [Marcion: didn't listen] to Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded [Marcion: listen to one] if one rises [Marcion: comes back] from the dead.’”

Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.34.1: [1] Sed Christus divortium prohibet dicens, Qui dimiserit uxorem suam et aliam duxerit, adulterium committit; qui dimissam a viro duxerit, aeque adulter est. Ut sic quoque prohibeat divortium, illicitum facit repudiatae matrimonium. Moyses vero pennittit repudium in Deuteronomio: Si sumserit quis uxorem, et habitaverit cum ea, et evenerit non invenire eam apud eum gratiam, eo quod inventum sit in illa impudicum negotium, scribet libellum repudii et dabit in manu eius, et dimittet illam de domo sua. Vides diversitatcm legis et evangelii, Moysi et Christi? / [1] But Christ prohibits divorce, saying, "Whosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery; and whosoever marrieth her that is put away from her husband, also committeth adultery." In order to forbid divorce, He makes it unlawful to marry a woman that has been put away. Moses, however, permitted repudiation in Deuteronomy: "When a man hath taken a wife, and hath lived with her, and it come to pass that she find no favour in his eyes, because he hath found unchastity in her; then let him write her a bill of divorcement and give it in her hand, and send her away out of his house." You see, therefore, that there is a difference between the law and the gospel---- between Moses and Christ?
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.34.4: [4] Dico enim illum condicionaliter nunc fecisse divortii prohibitionem, si ideo quis dimittat uxorem ut aliam ducat. Qui dimiserit, inquit, uxorem et aliam duxerit, adulterium commisit, et qui a marito dimissam duxerit, aeque adulter est, ex eadem utique causa dimissam qua non licet dimitti, ut alia ducatur; illicite enim dimissam pro indimissa ducens adulter est. / [4] I maintain, then, that there was a condition in the prohibition which He now made of divorce; the case supposed being, that a man put away his wife for the express purpose of marrying another. His words are: "Whosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery; and whosoever marrieth her that is put away from her husband, also committeth adultery," ----"put away," that is, for the reason wherefore a woman ought not to be dismissed, that another wife may be obtained. For he who marries a woman who is unlawfully put away is as much of an adulterer as the man who marries one who is undivorced.
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.34.9-12: [9] Facta igitur mentione Ioannis dominus, et utique successus exitus eius, illicitorum matrimoniorum et adulterii figura iaculatus est in Herodem, adulterum pronuntians etiam qui dimissam a viro duxerit, quo magis impietatem Herodis oneraret, qui non minus morte quam repudio dimissam a viro duxerat, et hoc fratre habente ex illa filiam, et vel eo nomine illicite, ex libidinis non ex legis instinctu, ac propterea propheten quoque assertorem legis occiderat. [10] Hoc mihi disseruisse proficiet etiam ad subsequens argumentum divitis apud inferos dolentis et pauperis in sinu Abrahae requiescentis. Nam et illud, quantum ad scripturae superficiem, subito propositum est, quantum ad intentionem sensus, et ipsum cohaeret mentioni Ioannis male tractati et suggillati Herodis male maritati, utriusque exitum deformans, Herodis tormenta et Ioannis refrigeria, ut iam audiret Herodes, Habent illic Moysen et prophetas, illos audiant. [11] Sed Marcion aliorsum cogit, scilicet ut utramque mercedem creatoris sive tormenti sive refrigerii apud inferos determinet eis positam qui legi et prophetis obedierint, Christi vero et dei sui caelestem definiat sinum et portum. Respondebimus ad haec, ipsa scriptura revincente oculos eius, quae ab inferis discernit Abrahae sinum pauperi. Aliud enim inferi, ut puto, aliud quoque Abrahae sinus. Nam et magnum ait intercidere regiones istas profundum et transitum utrinque prohibere. [12] Sed nec allevasset dives oculos, et quidem de longinquo, nisi in superiora, et de altitudinis longinquo per immensam illam distantiam sublimitatis et profunditatis. Unde apparet sapienti cuique, qui aliquando Elysios audierit, esse aliquam localem determinationem quae sinus dicta sit Abrahae ad rccipiendas animas filiorum eius, etiam ex nationibus, patris scilicet multarum nationum in Abrahae censum deputandarum, et ex eadem fide qua et Abraham deo credidit, nullo sub iugo legis nec in signo circumcisionis. / [9] The Lord having therefore made mention of John, and of course of the occurrence of his death, hurled His censure against Herod in the form of unlawful marriages and of adultery, pronouncing as an adulterer even the man who married a woman that had been put away from her husband. This he said in order the more severely to load Herod with guilt, who had taken his brother's wife, after she had been loosed from her husband not less by death than by divorce; who had been impelled thereto by his lust, not by the prescription of the (Levirate) law----for, as his brother had left a daughter, the marriage with the widow could not be lawful on that very account; and who, when the prophet asserted against him the law, had therefore put him to death. [10] The remarks I have advanced on this case will be also of use to me in illustrating the subsequent parable of the rich man tormented in hell, and the poor man resting in Abraham's bosom. For this passage, so far as its letter goes, comes before us abruptly; but if we regard its sense and purport, it naturally fits in with the mention of John wickedly slain, and of Herod, who had been condemned by him for his impious marriage. It sets forth in bold outline the end of both of them, the "torments" of Herod and the "comfort" of John, that even now Herod might hear that warning: "They have there Moses and the prophets, let them hear them." [11] Marcion, however, violently turns the passage to another end, and decides that both the torment and the comfort are retributions of the Creator reserved in the next life for those who have obeyed the law and the prophets; whilst he defines the heavenly bosom and harbour to belong to Christ and his own god. Our answer to this is, that the Scripture itself which dazzles his sight expressly distinguishes between Abraham's bosom, where the poor man dwells, and the infernal place of torment. "Hell" (I take it) means one thing, and "Abraham's bosom" another. "A great gulf" is said to separate those regions, and to hinder a passage from one to the other. [12] Besides, the rich man could not have "lifted up his eyes," and from a distance too, except to a superior height, and from the said distance all up through the vast immensity of height and depth. It must therefore be evident to every man of intelligence who has ever heard of the Elysian fields, that there is some determinate place called Abraham's bosom, and that it is designed for the reception of the souls of Abraham's children, even from among the Gentiles (since he is "the father of many nations," which must be classed amongst his family), and of the same faith as that wherewithal he himself believed God, without the yoke of the law and the sign of circumcision.
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.34.17: [17] Apud inferos autem de eis dictum est: Habent illic Moysen et prophetas, audiant illos, qui non credebant, vel qui nec omnino sic credebant, esse post mortem superbiae divitiarum et gloriae deliciarum supplicia annuntiata a Moyse et prophetis, decreta autem ab eo deo qui de thronis deponit dynastas, et de sterquilinis elevat inopes. Ita cum utrinque pronuntiationis diversitas competat creatori, non erit divinitatum statuenda distantia, sed ipsarum materiaram. / [17] Down in hell, however, it was said concerning them: "They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them!"----event hose who did not believe them or at least did not sincerely believe that after death there were punishments for the arrogance of wealth and the glory of luxury, announced indeed by Moses and the prophets, but decreed by that God, who deposes princes from their thrones, and raiseth up the poor from dunghills. Since, therefore, it is quite consistent in the Creator to pronounce different sentences in the two directions of reward and punishment, we shall have to conclude that there is here no diversity of gods, but only a difference in the actual matters before us.
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.6: <μδ>. Περὶ τοῦ πλουσίου καὶ Λαζάρου τοῦ πτωχοῦ, ὅτι ἀπηνέχθη ὑπὸ τῶν ἀγγέλων εἰς τὸν κόλπον τοῦ Ἀβραάμ. <με>. «Νῦν δὲ ὅδε παρακαλεῖται» ὁ αὐτὸς Λάζαρος. <μϚ>. Εἶπεν Ἀβραάμ «ἔχουσι Μωυσέα καὶ τοὺς προφήτας, ἀκουσάτωσαν αὐτῶν, ἐπεὶ οὐδὲ τοῦ ἐγειρομένου ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀκούσουσιν». / 44. The story of the rich man, and that Lazarus the beggar was carried by the angels into Abraham's bosom. 45. 'But now he is comforted,' again meaning this same Lazarus. 46. Abraham said, 'They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them, since neither will they hear him that is risen from the dead.'
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.17: <Σχόλιον> <μδ>. Περὶ τοῦ πλουσίου καὶ Λαζάρου τοῦ πτωχοῦ, ὅτι ἀπηνέχθη ὑπὸ τῶν ἀγγέλων εἰς τὸν κόλπον τοῦ Ἀβραάμ. <Ἔλεγχος> <μδ>. Ἰδού, καὶ ἐν ζῶσι καὶ μακαριζομένοις καὶ ἐν κληρονομίᾳ ἀναπαύσεως ὁ Ἀβραὰμ ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρίου ἐγκατελέχθη καὶ Λάζαρος ἐν κόλποις αὐτοῦ κατηξίωται. μηκέτι τοίνυν, Μαρκίων, τὸν Ἀβραὰμ βλασφήμει, τὸν ἐπιγνόντα τὸν ἑαυτοῦ δεσπότην καὶ εἰπόντα αὐτῷ «κύριε ὁ κρίνων πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν». ἰδοὺ γὰρ ὑπ' αὐτοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἐμαρτυρήθη εἶναι δίκαιος καὶ οὐκ ἀλλότριος τῆς παρὰ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἐπαινουμένης ζωῆς. <Σχόλιον> <με>. «Νῦν δὲ ὅδε παρακαλεῖται» ὁ αὐτὸς Λάζαρος. <Ἔλεγχος> <με>. Εἰ παρακαλεῖται Λάζαρος ἐν κόλποις Ἀβραάμ, οὐκ ἐκτὸς τῆς παρακλήσεως τῆς ζωῆς ὑπάρχει ὁ Ἀβραάμ. <Σχόλιον> <μϚ>. Εἶπεν Ἀβραάμ «ἔχουσι Μωυσέα καὶ τοὺς προφήτας, ἀκουσάτωσαν αὐτῶν, ἐπεὶ οὐδὲ τοῦ ἐγειρομένου ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀκούσουσιν». <Ἔλεγχος> <μϚ>. Οὐχ ὡς ἔτι ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ ὢν καὶ ὡς ἠπατημένος Ἀβραὰμ μαρτυρεῖ τῷ νόμῳ Μωυσέως καὶ τοῖς προφήταις οὐδὲ ὡς οὐκ εἰδὼς τὰ ἐκ τούτων ἀποβησόμενα, ἀλλὰ μετὰ τὸ ἐν πείρᾳ γενέσθαι τῆς ἐκεῖ ἀναπαύσεως. μετὰ γὰρ τελευτὴν μαρτυρεῖται ὑπὸ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἐν τῇ παραβολῇ τοῖς τοῦ νόμου δόγμασι καὶ προφητῶν τὴν σωτηρίαν κτησάμενος καὶ ταῦτα πρὸ τοῦ νόμου πράξας. ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ τοὺς μετὰ ταῦτα τὸν νόμον φυλάξαντας καὶ προφήταις ὑπακούσαντας εἰς τὸν κόλπον αὐτοῦ εἶναι καὶ εἰς τὴν ζωὴν μετ' αὐτοῦ ἀπιέναι· ὧν εἷς ἦν Λάζαρος, ὁ διὰ νόμου καὶ προφητῶν καταξιωθεὶς ζωτικοῦ κόλπου τῆς τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ μακαριότητος. / Scholion 44. The material about the rich man, and Lazarus the beggar's being carried by the angels into Abraham's bosom. (a) Elenchus 44. Observe! Abraham was included by the Lord among those who live and are blessed, and are in the inheritance of repose, and Lazarus was vouchsafed a place in his bosom! (b) Do not insult Abraham any more, Marcion, who recognized his own Master and said 'Lord, the judge of all the earth' to him. For see, it was testified by the Lord himself that Abraham is righteous, and no stranger to the life which is praised by the Saviour. Scholion 45. 'But now he is comforted,' again meaning Lazarus. Elenchus 45. If Lazarus is comforted in the bosom of Abraham, Abraham is not excluded from the comfort of life. Scholion 46. Abraham said, 'They have Moses and the prophets, let them hear them, for neither will they hear him who is risen from the dead.' (a) Elenchus 46. It is not as though Abraham were still in the world and were testifying to the Law of Moses and the prophets under some misapprehension, or that he does not know what comes of these; it is after he has experienced the repose there. (b) For it is testified by the Saviour in the parable that Abraham obtained salvation after death by the teachings of Law and prophets—and by practicing them before there was a Law! (c) And likewise, that those too who kept the Law after that, and obeyed the prophets, are in his bosom and depart to life with him. Of these Lazarus was one, who was vouchsafed the blessedness of Abraham's life-giving bosom through the Law and the prophets.
From Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.17 (elenchus 56): Θαυμάσαι ἔστιν ἐπὶ τῇ ἀνοίᾳ τοῦ ματαιόφρονος, πῶς οὐχὶ νοεῖ ὅτι ἴση αὕτη ἡ μαρτυρία τυγχάνει τῇ τοῦ Λαζάρου τοῦ πτωχοῦ καὶ τῇ παραβολῇ τῶν μὴ συγχωρουμένων εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν εἰσελθεῖν· ὧν παραβολῶν τὰ λείψανα εἴασε καὶ οὐ παρέκοψεν.... δακτύλου δὲ ἐμβρεχομένου εἰς ὕδωρ μετὰ τὴν ἐντεῦθεν ἀπαλλαγὴν καὶ γλώσσης καταψυχομένης ὕδατι, ὡς ὁ πλούσιος ἔφη τῷ Ἀβραὰμ διὰ τὸν Λάζαρον.... / One can be amazed at the lame-brain's stupidity in not seeing that this testimony is equivalent to Lazarus the beggar's, and to the parable of those who are not allowed to enter the kingdom. He left the remains of these parables (in place) and did not falsify them.... But if a finger is dipped in water after departure from this life and a tongue is cooled with water—as the rich man said to Abraham on Lazarus' account....
From Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.17 (elenchus 59): ...ἔλεγεν ὁ Ἀβραὰμ μετὰ τὴν τελευτήν, ὅτι ἔχουσι Μωυσέα καὶ τοὺς προφήτας, ἀκουσάτωσαν αὐτῶν. / ...after his death, Abraham said, 'They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them.'
Adamantius Dialogue, according to Dieter T. Roth (pages 379-380): 76,16–78,6 (2.10)—[Ad.] . . . ἄνθρωπός τις ἦν πλούσιος καὶ ἐνεδιδύσκετο πορφύραν καὶ βύσσον, εὐφραινόμενος καθ᾿ ἡμέραν λαμπρῶς. πτωχὸς δέ τις ὀνόματι Λάζαρος ἐβέβλητο εἰς τὸν πυλῶνα ᾑλκωμένος καὶ ἐπιθυμῶν χορτασθῆναι ἀπὸ τῶν πιπτόντων ἀπὸ τῆς τραπέζης τοῦ πλουσίου· ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ κύνες ἐρχόμενοι ἔλειχον τὰ τραύματα αὐτοῦ. ἐγένετο ἀποθανεῖν τὸν πτωχὸν καὶ ἀπενεχθῆναι αὐτὸν ὑπὸ ἀγγέλων εἰς τὸν κόλπον Ἀβραάμ. ἀπέθανε δὲ καὶ ὁ πλούσιος καὶ ἐτάφη ἐν τῷ ᾅδῃ. ἐπάρας οὖν τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ, ὑπάρχων ἐν βασάνοις, ὁρᾷ Ἀβραὰμ ἀπὸ μακρόθεν καὶ Λάζαρον ἐν τῷ κόλπῷ αὐτοῦ, καὶ αὐτὸς φωνήσας εἶπεν· πάτερ Ἀβραάμ, ἐλέησόν με καὶ πέμψον Λάζαρον, ἵνα βάψῃ τὸ ἄκρον τοῦ δακτύλου ὕδατος καὶ καταψύξῃ τὴν γλῶσσάν μου, ὅτι ὀδυνῶμαι ἐν τῇ φλογὶ ταύτῃ. Ἀβραάμ δὲ εἶπεν· τέκνον, μνήσθητι ὅτι ἀπέλαβες σὺ τὰ ἀγαθά ἐν τῇ ζωῇ σου καὶ Λάζαρος ὁμοίως τὰ κακά. νῦν δὲ ὧδε141 παρακαλεῖται, σὺ δὲ ὀδυνᾶσαι. καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσιν τούτοις μεταξὺ ὑμῶν καὶ ἡμῶν χάσμα μέγα ἐστήρικται, ὅπως οἱ ἐνταῦθα διαβῆναι πρὸς ὑμᾶς μὴ δύνωνται, μηδὲ ἐκεῖθεν ὧδε διαπερῶσιν. ἐρωτῶ οὖν σε, πάτερ, ἵνα πέμψῃς αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν τοῦ πατρός μου· ἔχω γὰρ ἐκεῖ πέντε ἀδελφούς· ὅπως διαμαρτύρηται αὐτοῖς μὴ καὶ αὐτοὶ ἔλθωσιν εἰς τοῦτον τὸν τόπον τῆς βασάνου. λέγει αὐτῷ ἔχουσι Μωσέα καὶ τοὺς προφήτας, ἀκουσάτωσαν αὐτῶν. ὁ δὲ εἶπεν· οὐχί, πάτερ, ἀλλ᾿ ἐάν τις ἐκ νεκρῶν πορευθῇ πρὸς αὐτοὺς, μετανοήσουσιν. ὁ δὲ εἶπεν· εἰ Μωϋσέως καὶ τῶν προφητῶν οὐκ ἤκουσαν, οὐδ᾿ ἄν τις ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀπέλθῃ ἀκούσουσιν αὐτοῦ. | . . . Homo quidam erat dives, indutus purpura et bysso et in epulis cotidie laetabatur. Pauper autem quidam nomine Lazarus iacebat ad ianuam eius ulceribus repletus, desiderans saturari de micis, quae cadebant de mensa divitis: sed et canes venientes lingebant ulcera eius. Factum est autem, ut moreretur mendicus, et ablatus <est> ab angelis in sinum Abrahae. Mortuus est autem et dives est sepultus est in infernum. Elevans autem oculos suos, cum esset in tormentis, vidit Abraham de longe et Lazarum in sinu eius. Et ipse exclamans dixit: Pater Abraham, miserere mei et mitte Lazarum, ut intinguat summum digiti sui in aqua, ut refrigeret linguam meam, quia crucior in hac flamma. Abraham autem dixit: Fili, recordare quia recepisti bona in vita tua et Lazarus similiter mala: nunc autem hic requiescit, tu vero cruciaris. Et in his omnibus inter vos et nos chaos magnum confirmatum est, ut hi, qui hic sunt, ad vos venire non possunt, neque, qui ibi sunt, huc transire. Rogo ergo te, inquit, pater, ut mittas eum in domum patris mei—habeo enim quinque fratres—ut denuntiet eis, ne et ipsi veniant in hunc locum tormentorum. Dicit ei: Habent Moysen et prophetas, audient eos. At ille dixit: Non, pater, sed si quis a mortuis perrexerit ad illos, tunc poenitebunt. At ille dixit: si Moysen et prophetas non audierunt, neque, si aliquis a mortuis perrexerit, audient eum.

[Peter Kirby]

Luke 17.1-19, on scandals, rebuking and forgiving, forgiving seven times, unprofitable servants, the healing of ten lepers.

1 Εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ Ἀνένδεκτόν ἐστιν τοῦ τὰ σκάνδαλα μὴ ἐλθεῖν, οὐαὶ δὲ δι’ οὗ ἔρχεται· 2 λυσιτελεῖ [Marcion: συνέφερεν] αὐτῷ εἰ οὐκ ἐγεννήθη ἢ εἰ λίθος μυλικὸς περίκειται περὶ τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἔρριπται [Marcion: ἔρριπτο] εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν, ἢ ἵνα σκανδαλίσῃ τῶν μικρῶν τούτων ἕνα. 3 προσέχετε ἑαυτοῖς. ἐὰν ἁμάρτῃ ὁ ἀδελφός σου, ἐπιτίμησον αὐτῷ, καὶ ἐὰν μετανοήσῃ, ἄφες αὐτῷ. 4 καὶ ἐὰν ἑπτάκις τῆς ἡμέρας ἁμαρτήσῃ εἰς σὲ καὶ ἑπτάκις ἐπιστρέψῃ πρὸς σὲ λέγων Μετανοῶ, ἀφήσεις αὐτῷ. 5 Καὶ εἶπαν οἱ ἀπόστολοι τῷ Κυρίῳ Πρόσθες ἡμῖν πίστιν. 6 εἶπεν δὲ ὁ Κύριος Εἰ ἔχετε πίστιν ὡς κόκκον σινάπεως, ἐλέγετε ἂν τῇ συκαμίνῳ ταύτῃ Ἐκριζώθητι καὶ φυτεύθητι ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ· καὶ ὑπήκουσεν ἂν ὑμῖν. 7 Τίς δὲ ἐξ ὑμῶν δοῦλον ἔχων ἀροτριῶντα ἢ ποιμαίνοντα, ὃς εἰσελθόντι ἐκ τοῦ ἀγροῦ ἐρεῖ αὐτῷ Εὐθέως παρελθὼν ἀνάπεσε, 8 ἀλλ’ οὐχὶ ἐρεῖ αὐτῷ Ἑτοίμασον τί δειπνήσω, καὶ περιζωσάμενος διακόνει μοι ἕως φάγω καὶ πίω, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα φάγεσαι καὶ πίεσαι σύ; 9 μὴ ἔχει χάριν τῷ δούλῳ ὅτι ἐποίησεν τὰ διαταχθέντα; 10 οὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς, ὅταν ποιήσητε πάντα τὰ διαταχθέντα ὑμῖν, λέγετε ὅτι Δοῦλοι ἀχρεῖοί ἐσμεν, ὃ ὠφείλομεν ποιῆσαι πεποιήκαμεν. 11 Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ πορεύεσθαι εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ αὐτὸς διήρχετο διὰ μέσον Σαμαρείας καὶ Γαλιλαίας. 12 καὶ εἰσερχομένου αὐτοῦ εἴς τινα κώμην ἀπήντησαν δέκα λεπροὶ ἄνδρες, οἳ ἔστησαν πόρρωθεν, 13 καὶ αὐτοὶ ἦραν φωνὴν λέγοντες Ἰησοῦ Ἐπιστάτα, ἐλέησον ἡμᾶς. 14a καὶ ἰδὼν εἶπεν αὐτοῖς [Marcion locates 4.27 at approximately this point] 4.27 καὶ πολλοὶ λεπροὶ ἦσαν ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ ἐπὶ [Marcion: ἐν ἡμέραις] Ἑλισσαίου τοῦ προφήτου, καὶ οὐδεὶς αὐτῶν ἐκαθαρίσθη εἰ μὴ Ναιμὰν [Marcion: Νεεμὰν] ὁ Σύρος. [Marcion now returns to chapter 17.] 14b Πορευθέντες ἐπιδείξατε ἑαυτοὺς τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν. καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ ὑπάγειν αὐτοὺς ἐκαθαρίσθησαν. 15 εἷς δὲ ἐξ αὐτῶν, ἰδὼν ὅτι ἰάθη, ὑπέστρεψεν μετὰ φωνῆς μεγάλης δοξάζων τὸν Θεόν, 16 καὶ ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον παρὰ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ εὐχαριστῶν αὐτῷ· καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν Σαμαρείτης. 17 ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν Οὐχ οἱ δέκα ἐκαθαρίσθησαν; οἱ δὲ ἐννέα ποῦ; 18 οὐχ εὑρέθησαν ὑποστρέψαντες δοῦναι δόξαν τῷ Θεῷ εἰ μὴ ὁ ἀλλογενὴς οὗτος; 19 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Ἀναστὰς πορεύου· ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε.

1 He said to the disciples, “It is impossible that no occasions of stumbling should come, but woe to him through whom they come! 2 It would be better [Marcion: profitable] for him if a millstone were to be hung around his neck, and he were thrown into the sea, rather than that he should cause one of these little ones to stumble. 3 Be careful. If your brother sins against you, rebuke him. If he repents, forgive him. 4 If he sins against you seven times in the day, and seven times returns, saying, ‘I repent,’ you shall forgive him.” 5 The apostles said to the Lord, “Increase our faith.” 6 The Lord said, “If you had faith like a grain of mustard seed, you would tell this sycamore tree, ‘Be uprooted, and be planted in the sea,’ and it would obey you. 7 But who is there among you, having a servant plowing or keeping sheep, that will say when he comes in from the field, ‘Come immediately and sit down at the table,’ 8 and will not rather tell him, ‘Prepare my supper, clothe yourself properly, and serve me, while I eat and drink. Afterward you shall eat and drink’? 9 Does he thank that servant because he did the things that were commanded? I think not. 10 Even so you also, when you have done all the things that are commanded you, say, ‘We are unworthy servants. We have done our duty.’” 11 As he was on his way to Jerusalem, he was passing along the borders of Samaria and Galilee. 12 As he entered into a certain village, ten men who were lepers met him, who stood at a distance. 13 They lifted up their voices, saying, “Jesus, Master, have mercy on us!” 14a When he saw them, he sent them away and said to them [Marcion locates 4.27 at approximately this point], 4.27 “There were many lepers in Israel in the time [Marcion: days] of Elisha the prophet, yet not one of them was cleansed, except Naaman, the Syrian.” [Marcion now returns to chapter 17.] 14b “Go and show yourselves to the priests.” As they went, they were cleansed. 15 One of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, glorifying God with a loud voice. 16 He fell on his face at Jesus’ feet, giving him thanks; and he was a Samaritan. 17 Jesus answered, “Weren’t the ten cleansed? But where are the nine? 18 Were there none found who returned to give glory to God, except this foreigner?” 19 Then he said to him, “Get up, and go your way. Your faith has healed you.”

Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.35.1-4: [1] Conversus ibidem ad discipulos Vae dicit auctori scandalorum, expedisse ei si natus non fuisset, aut si molino saxo ad collum deligato praecipitatus esset in profundum, quam unum ex illis modicis utique discipulis eius scandalizasset. Aestima quale supplicium comminetur illi. Nec enim alius ulciscetur scandalum discipulorum eius. [2] Agnosce igitur et iudicem et illo affectu pronuntiantem de cura suorum quo et creator retro: Qui tetigerit vos, ac si pupillam oculi mei tangat. Idem sensus eiusdem est. Peccantem fratrem iubet corripi; quod qui non fecerit, utique deliquit, aut ex odio volens fratrem in delicto perseverare, aut ex acceptione personae parcens ei, habens Leviticum: Non odies fratrem tuum in animo tuo, traductione traduces proximum tuum, utique et fratrem, et non sumes propter illum delictum. [3] Nec mirum si ita docet qui pecora quoque fratris tui, si errantia in via inveneris, prohibet despicias quominus ea reducas fratri, nedum ipsum sibi. Sed et veniam des fratri in te delinquenti iubet, etiam septies. Parum plane. Plus est enim apud creatorem, qui nec modum statuit, in infinitum pronuntians fratris malitiae memor ne sis, nec petenti eam praestes mandat sed et non petenti. Non enim dones offensam vult, sed obliviscaris. [4] Lex leprosorum quantae sit interpretationis erga species ipsius vitii et inspectationis summi sacerdotis nostrum erit scire, Marcionis morositatem legis opponere, ut et hic Christum aemulum eius affirmet, praevenientem sollemnia legis etiam in curatione decem leprosorum, quos tantummodo ire iussos ut se ostenderent sacerdotibus, in itinere purgavit, sine tactu iam et sine verbo, tacita potestate et sola voluntate. / [1] Then, turning to His disciples, He says: "Woe unto him through whom offences come! It were better for him if he had not been born, or if a millstone were hanged about his neck and he were cast into the sea, than that he should offend one of these little ones," that is, one of His disciples. Judge, then, what the sort of punishment is which He so severely threatens. For it is no stranger who is to avenge the offence done to His disciples. [2] Recognise also in Him the Judge, and one too, who expresses Himself on the safety of His followers with the same tenderness as that which the Creator long ago exhibited: "He that toucheth you toucheth the apple of my eye." Such identity of care proceeds from one and the same Being. A trespassing brother He will have rebuked. If one failed in this duty of reproof, he in fact sinned, either because out of hatred he wished his brother to continue in sin, or else spared him from mistaken friendship, although possessing the injunction in Leviticus: "Thou shalt not hate thy brother in thine heart; thy neighbor thou shalt seriously rebuke, and on his account shalt not contract sin." [3] Nor is it to be wondered at, if He thus teaches who forbids your refusing to bring back even your brother's cattle, if you find them astray in the road; much more should you bring back your erring brother to himself. He commands you to forgive your brother, should he trespass against you even "seven times." But that surely, is a small matter; for with the Creator there is a larger grace, when He sets no limits to forgiveness, indefinitely charging you "not to bear any malice against your brother," and to give not merely to him who asks, but even to him who does not ask. For His will is, not that you should forgive an offence, but forget it. [4] The law about lepers had a profound meaning as respects the forms of the disease itself, and of the inspection by the high priest. The interpretation of this sense it will be our task to ascertain. Marcion's labour, however, is to object to us the strictness of the law, with the view of maintaining that here also Christ is its enemy----forestalling its enactments even in His cure of the ten lepers. These He simply commanded to show themselves to the priest; "and as they went, He cleansed them" ----without a touch, and without a word, by His silent power and simple will.
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.35.6-11: [6] Nunc etsi praefatus est multos tunc fuisse leprosos apud Israelem in diebus Helisaei prophetae et neminem eorum purgatum nisi Naaman Syrum, non utique et numerus faciet ad differentiam deorum, in destructionem creatoris unum remediantis et praelationem eius qui decem emundarit. Quis enim dubitabit plures potuisse curari ab eo qui unum curasset quam ab illo decem qui nunquam retro unum? [7] Sed hac cum maxime pronuntiatione diffidentiam Israelis vel superbiam pulsat, quod cum multi essent illic leprosi et prophetes non deesset, etiam edito documento nemo decucurrisset ad deum operantem in prophetis. Igitur quoniam ipse erat authenticus pontifex dei patris, inspexit illos secundum legis arcanum, significantis Christum esse verum disceptatorem et elimatorem humanarum macularum. Sed et quod in manifesto fuit legis praecepit, Ite, ostendite vos sacerdotibus. Cur, si illos ante erat emundaturus? An quasi legis illusor, ut in itinere curatis ostenderet nihil esse legem cum ipsis sacerdotibus? [8] Et utique viderit, si cui tam opiniosus videbitur Christus. Immo digniora sunt interpretanda et fidei iustiora: ideo illos remediatos, qua secundum legem iussi abire ad sacerdotes obaudierant; neque enim credibile est emeruisse medicinam a destructore legis observatores legis. Sed cur pristino leproso nihil tale praecepit? Quia nec Helisaeus Syro Naaman; et tamen non idcirco non erat creatoris. Satis respondi; sed qui credidit, intellegit etiam altius aliquid. [9] Disce igitur et causas. In Samariae regionibus res agebatur, unde erat et unus interim ex leprosis. Samaria autem desciverat ab Israele, habens schisma illud ex novem tribubus, quas avulsas per Achiam prophetam collocaverat apud Samariam Hieroboam. Sed et alias semper sibi placentes erant Samaritani de montibus et puteis patrum, sicut in evangelio Ioannis Samaritana illa in colloquio domini apud puteum: Nae tu maior sis, [10] et cetera; et rursus: Patres nostri in isto monte adoraverunt, et vos dicitis quia Hierosolymis oportet adorare. Itaque qui et per Amos Vae dixerit eis qui confident in monte Samariae, iam et ipsam restituere dignatus de industria iubet ostendere se sacerdotibus, utique qui non erant nisi ubi et templum, subiciens Samaritam Iudaeo, quoniam ex Iudaeis salus, licet Israelitae et Samaritae. Tota enim promissio tribui Iudae Christus fuit; ut scirent Hierosolymis esse et sacerdotes et templum et matricem religionis et fontem, non puteum, salutis. [11] Et ideo, ut vidit agnovisse legem illos Hierosolymis expungendam, ex fide iam iustificandos sine legis ordine remediavit. Unde et unum illum solutum ex decem memorem divinae gratiae Samariten miratus, non mandat offerre munus ex lege, quia satis iam obtulerat gloriam deo reddens, hoc et domino volente interpretari legem. Et tamen cui deo gratiam reddidit Samarites, quando nec Israelites alium deum usque adhuc didicisset? Cui alii quam cui omnes remediati retro a Christo? Et ideo, Fides tua te salvum fecit, audiit, quia intellexerat veram se deo omnipotenti oblationem, gratiarum scilicet actionem, apud verum templum et verum pontificem eius Christum facere debere. / [6] Now, although He said in a preceding chapter, that "there were many lepers in lsrael in the days of Eliseus the prophet, and none of them was cleansed saving Naaman the Syrian," yet of course the mere number proves nothing towards a difference in the gods, as tending to the abasement of the Creator in curing only one, and the pre-eminence of Him who healed ten. For who can doubt that many might have been cured by Him who cured one more easily than ten by him who had never healed one before? [7] But His main purpose in this declaration was to strike at the unbelief or the pride of Israel, in that (although there were many lepers amongst them, and a prophet was not wanting to them) not one had been moved even by so conspicuous an example to betake himself to God who was working in His prophets. Forasmuch, then, as He was Himself the veritable High Priest of God the Father, He inspected them according to the hidden purport of the law, which signified that Christ was the true distinguisher and extinguisher of the defilements of mankind. However, what was obviously required by the law He commanded should be done: "Go," said He, "show yourselves to the priests." Yet why this, if He meant to cleanse them first? Was it as a despiser of the law, in order to prove to them that, having been cured already on the road, the law was now nothing to them, nor even the priests? [8] Well, the matter must of course pass as it best may, if anybody supposes that Christ had such views as these! But there are certainly better interpretations to be found of the passage, and more deserving of belief: how that they were cleansed on this account, because they were obedient, and went as the law required, when they were commanded to go to the priests; and it is not to be believed that persons who observed the law could have found a cure from a god that was destroying the law. Why, however, did He not give such a command to the leper who first returned? Because Elisha did not in the case of Naaman the Syrian, and yet was not on that account less the Creator's agent? This is a sufficient answer. But the believer knows that there is a profounder reason. [9] Consider, therefore, the true motives. The miracle was performed in the district of Samaria, to which country also belonged one of the lepers. Samaria, however, had revolted from Israel, carrying with it the disaffected nine tribes, which, having been alienated by the prophet Ahijah, Jeroboam settled in Samaria. Besides, the Samaritans were always pleased with the mountains and the wells of their ancestors. Thus, in the Gospel of John, the woman of Samaria, when conversing with the Lord at the well, says, "No doubt Thou art greater," [10] etc.; and again, "Our fathers worshipped in this mountain; but ye say, that in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship." Accordingly, He who said, "Woe unto them that trust in the mountain of Samaria," vouchsafing now to restore that very region, purposely requests the men "to go and show themselves to the priests," because these were to be found only there where the temple was; submitting the Samaritan to the Jew, inasmuch as "salvation was of the Jews," whether to the Israelite or the Samaritan. To the tribe of Judah, indeed, wholly appertained the promised Christ, in order that men might know that at Jerusalem were both the priests and the temple; that there also was the womb of religion, and its living fountain, not its mere "well." [11] Seeing, therefore, that they recognised the truth that at Jerusalem the law was to be fulfilled, He healed them. whose salvation was to come of faith without the ceremony of the law. Whence also, astonished that one only out of the ten was thankful for his release to the divine grace, He does not command him to offer a gift according to the law, because he had already paid his tribute of gratitude when "he glorified God; for thus did the Lord will that the law's requirement should be interpreted. And yet who was the God to whom the Samaritan gave thanks, because thus far not even had an Israelite heard of another god? Who else but He by whom all had hitherto been healed through Christ? And therefore it was said to him, "Thy faith hath made thee whole," because he had discovered that it was his duty to render the true oblation to Almighty God----even thanksgiving----in His true temple, and before His true High Priest Jesus Christ.
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.6: <μζ>. Παρέκοψε τό «λέγετε ὅτι ἀχρεῖοι δοῦλοί ἐσμεν· ὃ ὠφείλομεν ποιῆσαι πεποιήκαμεν». <μη>. Ὅτε συνήντησαν οἱ δέκα λεπροί. ἀπέκοψε δὲ πολλὰ καὶ ἐποίησεν «ἀπέστειλεν αὐτοὺς λέγων, δείξατε ἑαυτοὺς τοῖς ἱερεῦσι» καὶ ἄλλα ἀντὶ ἄλλων ἐποίησε, λέγων ὅτι «πολλοὶ λεπροὶ ἦσαν ἐν ἡμέραις Ἐλισσαίου τοῦ προφήτου καὶ οὐκ ἐκαθαρίσθη εἰ μὴ Νεεμὰν ὁ Σύρος». / 47. He falsified, 'Say, We are unprofitable servants: we have done that which was our duty to do.' 48. When the ten lepers met him. Marcion excised a great deal and wrote, 'He sent them away, saying, Show yourselves unto the priests'; and he substituted different words for others and said, 'Many lepers were in the day of Elisha the prophet, and none was cleansed, saving Naaman the Syrian.'
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.17: <Σχόλιον> <μζ>. Παρέκοψε τό «λέγετε ὅτι ἀχρεῖοι δοῦλοί ἐσμεν· ὃ ὠφείλομεν ποιῆσαι πεποιήκαμεν». <Ἔλεγχος> <μζ>. Καὶ τὸ ἀσφαλὲς τῆς τοῦ κυρίου διδασκαλίας οὐ παραδέχεται. ἐπασφαλιζόμενος γὰρ τοὺς ἑαυτοῦ μαθητάς, ἵνα μὴ διὰ τῆς ὑπερηφανίας ἀπολέσωσι τὸν μισθὸν τοῦ ἔργου, ταπεινοφρονεῖν ἐνουθέτει. οὗτος δὲ οὐ παραδέχεται· τύφῳ γὰρ κατὰ πάντα ἐπήρθη καὶ οὐκ ἀληθείᾳ. <Σχόλιον> <μη>. Ὅτε συνήντησαν οἱ δέκα λεπροί. ἀπέκοψε δὲ πολλὰ καὶ ἐποίησεν «ἀπέστειλεν αὐτοὺς λέγων, δείξατε ἑαυτοὺς τοῖς ἱερεῦσι» καὶ ἄλλα ἀντὶ ἄλλων ἐποίησε, λέγων ὅτι «πολλοὶ λεπροὶ ἦσαν ἐν ἡμέραις Ἐλισσαίου τοῦ προφήτου καὶ οὐκ ἐκαθαρίσθη εἰ μὴ Νεεμὰν ὁ Σύρος». <Ἔλεγχος> <μη>. Καὶ ἐνταῦθα προφήτην τὸν Ἐλισσαῖον καλεῖ ὁ κύριος καὶ ἑαυτὸν πληροῦντα τὰ ἰσοτύπως παρ' ἐκείνου προγεγενημένα, ἵνα ἐλέγξῃ Μαρκίωνα καὶ πάντας τοὺς ἀθετοῦντας θεοῦ προφήτας. / Scholion 47. He falsified, 'Say, we are unprofitable servants; we have done that which was our duty to do.' Elenchus 47. He does not accept even the safeguard of the Lord's teaching! As a safeguard for his own disciples, lest they lose the reward of their labour through arrogance, he would counsel humility. But Marcion does not accept this; in everything he was inspired by pride, not truth. Scholion 48. When the ten lepers met him. Marcion cut a great deal out and wrote, 'He sent them away, saying, Show yourselves unto the priests,' and yet he made a substitution and said, 'Many lepers were in the days of Elisha the prophet, and none was cleansed, saving Naaman the Syrian.' Elenchus 48. Here too the Lord calls Elisha a prophet, and says that he himself is accomplishing the things which, equally, had been done before him by Elisha—in refutation of Marcion and all who make light of God’s prophets.
Adamantius Dialogue, according to Dieter T. Roth (page 383): 88,4–5 (2.15)—[Ad.] . . . οὐαὶ ἐκείνῳ δι᾽ οὗ τὸ σκάνδαλον ἔρχεται; . . . | . . . Vae sit illi homini, per quem scandalum venit? . . .

Luke 17.20-37, when and where, like lightning, as in the days of Noah and Lot, housetop and field, finding and losing, one taken, another left.

20 Ἐπερωτηθεὶς δὲ ὑπὸ τῶν Φαρισαίων πότε ἔρχεται ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς καὶ εἶπεν Οὐκ ἔρχεται ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ μετὰ παρατηρήσεως, 21 οὐδὲ ἐροῦσιν [Marcion: λέγουσιν] Ἰδοὺ ὧδε ἤ ἰδοὺ Ἐκεῖ· ἰδοὺ γὰρ ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐντὸς ὑμῶν ἐστιν. 22 Εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς τοὺς μαθητάς Ἐλεύσονται ἡμέραι ὅτε ἐπιθυμήσετε μίαν τῶν ἡμερῶν τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἰδεῖν καὶ οὐκ ὄψεσθε. 23 καὶ ἐροῦσιν ὑμῖν Ἰδοὺ ἐκεῖ, Ἰδοὺ ὧδε· μὴ ἀπέλθητε μηδὲ διώξητε. 24 ὥσπερ γὰρ ἡ ἀστραπὴ ἀστράπτουσα ἐκ τῆς ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρανὸν εἰς τὴν ὑπ’ οὐρανὸν λάμπει, οὕτως ἔσται ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ αὐτοῦ. 25 πρῶτον δὲ δεῖ αὐτὸν [Marcion: τὸν υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου] πολλὰ παθεῖν καὶ ἀποδοκιμασθῆναι ἀπὸ τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης. 26 καὶ καθὼς ἐγένετο ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις Νῶε, οὕτως ἔσται καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου· 27 ἤσθιον, ἔπινον, ἐγάμουν, ἐγαμίζοντο, ἄχρι ἧς ἡμέρας εἰσῆλθεν Νῶε εἰς τὴν κιβωτόν, καὶ ἦλθεν ὁ κατακλυσμὸς καὶ ἀπώλεσεν πάντας. 28 ὁμοίως καθὼς ἐγένετο ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις Λώτ· ἤσθιον, ἔπινον, ἠγόραζον, ἐπώλουν, ἐφύτευον, ᾠκοδόμουν· 29 ᾗ δὲ ἡμέρᾳ ἐξῆλθεν Λὼτ ἀπὸ Σοδόμων, ἔβρεξεν πῦρ καὶ θεῖον ἀπ’ οὐρανοῦ καὶ ἀπώλεσεν πάντας. 30 κατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ ἔσται ᾗ ἡμέρᾳ ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἀποκαλύπτεται. 31 ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ὃς ἔσται ἐπὶ τοῦ δώματος καὶ τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ, μὴ καταβάτω ἆραι αὐτά, καὶ ὁ ἐν ἀγρῷ ὁμοίως μὴ ἐπιστρεψάτω εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω. 32 μνημονεύετε τῆς γυναικὸς Λώτ. 33 ὃς ἐὰν ζητήσῃ τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ περιποιήσασθαι, ἀπολέσει αὐτήν, καὶ ὃς ἂν ἀπολέσει, ζωογονήσει αὐτήν. 34 λέγω ὑμῖν, ταύτῃ τῇ νυκτὶ ἔσονται δύο ἐπὶ κλίνης μιᾶς, ὁ εἷς παραλημφθήσεται καὶ ὁ ἕτερος ἀφεθήσεται· 35 ἔσονται δύο ἀλήθουσαι ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό, ἡ μία παραλημφθήσεται ἡ δὲ ἑτέρα ἀφεθήσεται. 36 - 37 καὶ ἀποκριθέντες λέγουσιν αὐτῷ Ποῦ, Κύριε; ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Ὅπου τὸ σῶμα, ἐκεῖ καὶ οἱ ἀετοὶ ἐπισυναχθήσονται.

20 Being asked by the Pharisees when God’s Kingdom would come, he answered them, “God’s Kingdom doesn’t come with observation; 21 neither will [Marcion: do] they say, ‘Look, here!’ or, ‘Look, there!’ for behold, God’s Kingdom is within you.” 22 He said to the disciples, “The days will come when you will desire to see one of the days of the Son of Man, and you will not see it. 23 They will tell you, ‘Look, here!’ or ‘Look, there!’ Don’t go away or follow after them, 24 for as the lightning, when it flashes out of one part under the sky, shines to another part under the sky; so will the Son of Man be in his day. 25 But first, he [Marcion: the Son of Man] must suffer many things and be rejected by this generation. 26 As it was in the days of Noah, even so will it be also in the days of the Son of Man. 27 They ate, they drank, they married, and they were given in marriage until the day that Noah entered into the ship, and the flood came and destroyed them all. 28 Likewise, even as it was in the days of Lot: they ate, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they built; 29 but in the day that Lot went out from Sodom, it rained fire and sulfur from the sky and destroyed them all. 30 It will be the same way in the day that the Son of Man is revealed. 31 In that day, he who will be on the housetop and his goods in the house, let him not go down to take them away. Let him who is in the field likewise not turn back. 32 Remember Lot’s wife! 33 Whoever seeks to save his life loses it, but whoever loses his life preserves it. 34 I tell you, in that night there will be two people in one bed. One will be taken and the other will be left. 35 There will be two grinding grain together. One will be taken and the other will be left.” 36 - 37 They, answering, asked him, “Where, Lord?” He said to them, “Where the body is, there the vultures will also be gathered together.”

Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.35.12: [12] Sed nec pharisaei possunt videri de alterius dei regno consuluisse dominum quando venturum sit, quamdiu alius a Christo editus deus non erat, nec ille de alterius regno respondisse quam de cuius consulebatur. Non venit, inquit, regnum dei cum observatione, nec dicunt, Ecce hic, ecce illic: ecce enim regnum dei intra vos est. Quis non ita interpretabitur: Intra vos est, id est in manu, in potestate vestra, si audiatis, si faciatis dei praeceptum? / [12] But it is impossible either that the Pharisees should seem to have inquired of the Lord about the coming of the kingdom of the rival god, when no other god has ever yet been announced by Christ; or that He should have answered them concerning the kingdom of any other god than Him of whom they were in the habit of asking Him. "The kingdom of God," He says, "cometh not with observation; neither do they say, Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold, the kingdom of God is within you." Now, who will not interpret the words "within you" to mean in your hand, within your power, if you hear, and do the commandment of God?
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.35.14: [14] Et ne argumentetur audacia haeretica de regno creatoris, de quo consulebatur, non de suo, respondisse eis dominum, sequentia obsistunt. Dicens enim filium hominis ante multa pati et reprobari oportere, ante adventum suum, in quo et regnum substantialiter revelabitur, suum ostendit et regnum de quo responderat, quod passiones et reprobationes ipsius expectabat. Reprobari autem habens, et postea agnosci et assumi et extolli, etiam ipsum verbum reprobari inde decerpsit ubi in lapidis aenigmate utraque revelatio eius apud David canebatur, prima recusabilis, secunda honorabilis. / [14] And if the heretics, in their audacity, should contend that the Lord did not give an answer about His own kingdom, but only about the Creator's kingdom, concerning which they had inquired, then the following words are against them. For He tells them that "the Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected," before His coming, at which His kingdom will be really revealed. In this statement He shows that it was His own kingdom which His answer to them had contemplated, and which was now awaiting His own sufferings and rejection. But having to be rejected and afterwards to be acknowledged, and taken up and glorified, He borrowed the very word "rejected" from the passage, where, under the figure of a stone, His twofold manifestation was celebrated by David----the first in rejection, the second in honour.
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.35.16: [16] Etiam si vindicat ut ille, si iudicat me, non debuit per eius documenta formare quem destruit, ne ille me formare videatur. Si vero et hic non de suo loquitur adventu sed de Iudaei Christi, expectemus etiam nunc ne quid de suo praedicet, illum interim esse credentes quem omni loco praedicat. / [16] If He really does punish, like the Creator, if He is my Judge, He ought not to have adduced examples for the purpose of instructing me from Him whom He yet destroys, that He might not seem to be my instructor. But if He does not even here speak of His own coming, but of the coming of the Hebrew Christ, let us still wait in expectation that He will vouchsafe to us some prophecy of His own advent; meanwhile we will continue to believe that He is none other than He whom He reminds us of in every passage.
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.6: <μθ>. «Ἐλεύσονται ἡμέραι, ὅταν ἐπιθυμήσητε ἰδεῖν μίαν τῶν ἡμερῶν τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου». / 49. 'The days will come when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of Man.'
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.17: <Σχόλιον> <μθ>. «Ἐλεύσονται ἡμέραι, ὅταν ἐπιθυμήσητε ἰδεῖν μίαν τῶν ἡμερῶν τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου». <Ἔλεγχος> <μθ>. Εἰ ἡμέρας ἀριθμεῖ καὶ χρόνον σημαίνει καὶ υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου λέγει ἑαυτόν, ἄρα καὶ μέτρον ἡλικίας ὑπέδειξε καὶ ἡμερῶν τοῦ κηρύγματος † ὑπόδειγμα. οὐκ ἄσαρκος οὖν ὁ Λόγος, ἀλλ' ἐν σώματι ἡ εὐδοκία. / Scholion 49. 'The days will come when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of Man.' Elenchus 49. If he counts days, designates a time, and calls himself Son of Man, he indicated both a limit to his life, and a term of the days of his preaching. Thus the Word is not without flesh, but a body is his choice.

[Peter Kirby]

Luke 18.1-17, the parable of the widow and the judge, the parable of the tax collector and the Pharisee, suffer the children.

1 Ἔλεγεν δὲ παραβολὴν αὐτοῖς πρὸς τὸ δεῖν πάντοτε προσεύχεσθαι αὐτοὺς καὶ μὴ ἐνκακεῖν, 2 λέγων Κριτής τις ἦν ἔν τινι πόλει τὸν Θεὸν μὴ φοβούμενος καὶ ἄνθρωπον μὴ ἐντρεπόμενος. 3 χήρα δὲ ἦν ἐν τῇ πόλει ἐκείνῃ, καὶ ἤρχετο πρὸς αὐτὸν λέγουσα Ἐκδίκησόν με ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀντιδίκου μου. 4 καὶ οὐκ ἤθελεν ἐπὶ χρόνον· μετὰ ταῦτα δὲ εἶπεν ἐν ἑαυτῷ Εἰ καὶ τὸν Θεὸν οὐ φοβοῦμαι οὐδὲ ἄνθρωπον ἐντρέπομαι, 5 διά γε τὸ παρέχειν μοι κόπον τὴν χήραν ταύτην ἐκδικήσω αὐτήν, ἵνα μὴ εἰς τέλος ἐρχομένη ὑπωπιάζῃ με. 6 Εἶπεν δὲ ὁ Κύριος Ἀκούσατε τί ὁ κριτὴς τῆς ἀδικίας λέγει· 7 ὁ δὲ Θεὸς οὐ μὴ ποιήσῃ [Marcion: ποιήσει] τὴν ἐκδίκησιν τῶν ἐκλεκτῶν αὐτοῦ τῶν βοώντων αὐτῷ [Marcion: πρὸς αὐτὸν] ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτός, καὶ μακροθυμεῖ ἐπ’ αὐτοῖς; 8 λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ποιήσει τὴν ἐκδίκησιν αὐτῶν ἐν τάχει. πλὴν ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐλθὼν ἆρα εὑρήσει τὴν πίστιν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς; 9 Εἶπεν δὲ καὶ πρός τινας τοὺς πεποιθότας ἐφ’ ἑαυτοῖς ὅτι εἰσὶν δίκαιοι καὶ ἐξουθενοῦντας τοὺς λοιποὺς τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην. 10 Ἄνθρωποι δύο ἀνέβησαν εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν προσεύξασθαι, ὁ εἷς Φαρισαῖος καὶ ὁ ἕτερος τελώνης. 11 ὁ Φαρισαῖος σταθεὶς ταῦτα πρὸς ἑαυτὸν προσηύχετο Ὁ Θεός, εὐχαριστῶ σοι ὅτι οὐκ εἰμὶ ὥσπερ οἱ λοιποὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ἅρπαγες, ἄδικοι, μοιχοί, ἢ καὶ ὡς οὗτος ὁ τελώνης· 12 νηστεύω δὶς τοῦ σαββάτου, ἀποδεκατεύω πάντα ὅσα κτῶμαι. 13 ὁ δὲ τελώνης μακρόθεν ἑστὼς οὐκ ἤθελεν οὐδὲ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ἐπᾶραι εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, ἀλλ’ ἔτυπτεν τὸ στῆθος αὐτοῦ λέγων Ὁ Θεός, ἱλάσθητί μοι τῷ ἁμαρτωλῷ. 14 λέγω ὑμῖν, κατέβη οὗτος δεδικαιωμένος εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ παρ’ ἐκεῖνον· ὅτι πᾶς ὁ ὑψῶν ἑαυτὸν ταπεινωθήσεται, ὁ δὲ ταπεινῶν ἑαυτὸν ὑψωθήσεται. 15 Προσέφερον δὲ αὐτῷ καὶ τὰ βρέφη ἵνα αὐτῶν ἅπτηται· ἰδόντες δὲ οἱ μαθηταὶ ἐπετίμων αὐτοῖς. 16 ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς προσεκαλέσατο αὐτὰ λέγων Ἄφετε τὰ παιδία ἔρχεσθαι πρός με καὶ μὴ κωλύετε αὐτά· τῶν γὰρ τοιούτων ἐστὶν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ [Marcion: τῶν οὐρανῶν]. 17 ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὃς ἂν μὴ δέξηται τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ ὡς παιδίον, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθῃ εἰς αὐτήν.

1 He also spoke a parable to them that they must always pray, and not give up, 2 saying, “There was a certain judge in a certain city who didn’t fear God, and didn’t respect man. 3 A widow was in that city, and she often came to him, saying, ‘Defend me from my adversary!’ 4 He wouldn’t for a while, but afterward he said to himself, ‘Though I neither fear God, nor respect man, 5 yet because this widow bothers me, I will defend her, or else she will wear me out by her continual coming.’” 6 The Lord said, “Listen to what the unrighteous judge says. 7 Won’t God avenge his chosen ones who are crying out toward him day and night, and yet he exercises patience with them? 8 I tell you that he will avenge them quickly. Nevertheless, when the Son of Man comes, will he find faith on the earth?” 9 He spoke also this parable to certain people who were convinced of their own righteousness, and who despised all others. 10 “Two men went up into the temple to pray; one was a Pharisee, and the other was a tax collector. 11 The Pharisee stood and prayed to himself like this: ‘God, I thank you that I am not like the rest of men, extortionists, unrighteous, adulterers, or even like this tax collector. 12 I fast twice a week. I give tithes of all that I get.’ 13 But the tax collector, standing far away, wouldn’t even lift up his eyes to heaven, but beat his breast, saying, ‘God, be merciful to me, a sinner!’ 14 I tell you, this man went down to his house justified rather than the other; for everyone who exalts himself will be humbled, but he who humbles himself will be exalted.” 15 They were also bringing their babies to him, that he might touch them. But when the disciples saw it, they rebuked them. 16 Jesus summoned them, saying, “Allow the little children to come to me, and don’t hinder them, for God’s [Marcion: the] Kingdom of the heavens belongs to such as these. 17 Most certainly, I tell you, whoever doesn’t receive God’s Kingdom like a little child, he will in no way enter into it.”

Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.36.1-2: [1] Nam et orandi perseverantiam et instantiam mandans parabolam iudicis ponit coacti audire viduam instantia et perseverantia interpellationum eius. Ergo iudicem deum ostendit orandum, non se, si non ipse est iudex. Sed subiunxit facturum deum vindictam electorum suorum. Si ergo ipse erit iudex qui et vindex, creatorem ergo meliorem deum probavit, quem electorum suorum clamantium ad eum die et nocte vindicem ostendit. Et tamen cum templum creatoris inducit, et duos adorantes diversa mente describit, pharisaeum in superbia, publicanum in humilitate, ideoque alterum reprobatum, alterum iustificatum descendisse, utique docendo qua disciplina sit orandum, eum et hic orandum constituit a quo relaturi essent eam orandi disciplinam, sive reprobatricem superbiae sive iustificatricem humilitatis. [2] Alterius dei nec templum nec oratores nec iudicium invenio penes Christum, nisi creatoris. Illum iubet adorare in humilitate, ut allevatorem humilium, non in superbia, ut destructorem superborum. Quem alium adorandum mihi ostendit? qua disciplina? qua spe? Neminem, opinor. Nam et quam docuit orationem, creatori probavimus convenire. Aliud est si etiam adorari, qua deus optimus et ultro bonus, non vult. / [1] When He recommends perseverance and earnestness in prayer, He sets before us the parable of the judge who was compelled to listen to the widow, owing to the earnestness and importunity of her requests. He show us that it is God the judge whom we must importune with prayer, and not Himself, if He is not Himself the judge. But He added, that "God would avenge His own elect." Since, then, He who judges will also Himself be the avenger, He proved that the Creator is on that account the specially good God, whom He represented as the avenger of His own elect, who cry day and night to Him, And yet, when He introduces to our view the Creator's temple, and describes two men worshipping therein with diverse feelings----the Pharisee in pride, the publican in humility----and shows us how they accordingly went down to their homes, one rejected, the other justified, He surely, by thus teaching us the proper discipline of prayer, has determined that that God must be prayed to from whom men were to receive this discipline of prayer----whether condemnatory of pride, or justifying in humility. [2] I do not find from Christ any temple, any suppliants, any sentence (of approval or condemnation) belonging to any other god than the Creator. Him does He enjoin us to worship in humility, as the lifter-up of the humble, not in pride, because He brings down the proud. What other god has He manifested to me to receive my supplications? With what formula of worship, with what hope (shall I approach him? ) I trow, none. For the prayer which He has taught us suits, as we have proved, none but the Creator. It is, of course, another matter if He does not wish to be prayed to, because He is the supremely and spontaneously good God!
Adamantius Dialogue, according to Dieter T. Roth (page 384): 32,26–27 (1.16)—[Meg.] ὁ δὲ ἀγαθὸς κύριος ἄφετε φησίν τὰ παιδία ἔρχεσθαι πρός με· τῶν γὰρ τοιούτων ἐστὶν ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν | Bonus autem dominus dicit: Sinite pueros venire ad me; talium enim est regnum coelorum.

Luke 18.18-34, the rich ruler, forsaking all, the third passion prediction.

18 Καὶ ἐπηρώτησέν τις αὐτὸν ἄρχων λέγων Διδάσκαλε ἀγαθέ, τί ποιήσας ζωὴν αἰώνιον κληρονομήσω; 19 εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς Τί με λέγεις ἀγαθόν; οὐδεὶς ἀγαθὸς εἰ μὴ εἷς ὁ Θεός ὁ πατήρ [Epiphanius has: μή με λέγε ἀγαθόν. εἷς ἐστιν ἀγαθὸς ὁ θεός]. 20 τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδας [Epiphanius has: τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδα], Μὴ μοιχεύσῃς, Μὴ φονεύσῃς, Μὴ κλέψῃς, Μὴ ψευδομαρτυρήσῃς, Τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα σου. 21 ὁ δὲ εἶπεν Ταῦτα πάντα ἐφύλαξα ἐκ νεότητος. 22 ἀκούσας δὲ ταῦτα ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῷ Ἔτι ἕν σοι λείπει· πάντα ὅσα ἔχεις πώλησον καὶ διάδος πτωχοῖς, καὶ ἕξεις θησαυρὸν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς [Marcion: οὐρανῷ], καὶ δεῦρο ἀκολούθει μοι. 23 ὁ δὲ ἀκούσας ταῦτα περίλυπος ἐγενήθη, ἦν γὰρ πλούσιος σφόδρα. 24 ἰδὼν δὲ αὐτὸν ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν Πῶς δυσκόλως οἱ τὰ χρήματα ἔχοντες εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ εἰσπορεύονται· 25 εὐκοπώτερον γάρ ἐστιν κάμηλον διὰ τρήματος βελόνης εἰσελθεῖν ἢ πλούσιον εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ εἰσελθεῖν. 26 εἶπαν δὲ οἱ ἀκούσαντες Καὶ τίς δύναται σωθῆναι; 27 ὁ δὲ εἶπεν Τὰ ἀδύνατα παρὰ ἀνθρώποις δυνατὰ παρὰ τῷ Θεῷ ἐστιν. 28 Εἶπεν δὲ ὁ Πέτρος Ἰδοὺ ἡμεῖς ἀφέντες τὰ ἴδια ἠκολουθήσαμέν σοι. 29 ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐδείς ἐστιν ὃς ἀφῆκεν οἰκίαν ἢ γυναῖκα ἢ ἀδελφοὺς ἢ γονεῖς ἢ τέκνα ἕνεκεν τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ Θεοῦ, 30 ὃς οὐχὶ μὴ λάβῃ πολλαπλασίονα ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τούτῳ καὶ ἐν τῷ αἰῶνι τῷ ἐρχομένῳ ζωὴν αἰώνιον. 31 Παραλαβὼν δὲ τοὺς δώδεκα εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς Ἰδοὺ ἀναβαίνομεν εἰς Ἱερουσαλήμ, καὶ τελεσθήσεται πάντα τὰ γεγραμμένα διὰ τῶν προφητῶν τῷ Υἱῷ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου· 32 παραδοθήσεται γὰρ τοῖς ἔθνεσιν καὶ ἐμπαιχθήσεται καὶ ὑβρισθήσεται καὶ ἐμπτυσθήσεται, 33 καὶ μαστιγώσαντες ἀποκτενοῦσιν αὐτόν, καὶ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ ἀναστήσεται. 34 καὶ αὐτοὶ οὐδὲν τούτων συνῆκαν, καὶ ἦν τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο κεκρυμμένον ἀπ’ αὐτῶν, καὶ οὐκ ἐγίνωσκον τὰ λεγόμενα.

18 A certain ruler asked him, saying, “Good Teacher, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?” 19 Jesus asked him, “Why do you call me good? No one is good, except one: God [Epiphanius has: Do not call me good; one is good: God the father].” 20 Now the other said, “You know the commandments [Epiphanius has: I know the commandments]: ‘Don’t commit adultery,’ ‘Don’t murder,’ ‘Don’t steal,’ ‘Don’t give false testimony,’ ‘Honor your father and your mother.’” 21 He said, “I have observed all these things from my youth up.” 22 When Jesus heard these things, he said to him, “You still lack one thing. Sell all that you have, and distribute it to the poor. Then you will have treasure in heaven. Come, follow me.” 23 But when he heard these things, he became very sad, for he was very rich. 24 Jesus, seeing that he became very sad, said, “How hard it is for those who have riches to enter into God’s Kingdom! 25 For it is easier for a camel to enter in through a needle’s eye than for a rich man to enter into God’s Kingdom.” 26 Those who heard it said, “Then who can be saved?” 27 But he said, “The things which are impossible with men are possible with God.” 28 Peter said, “Look, we have left everything and followed you.” 29 He said to them, “Most certainly I tell you, there is no one who has left house, or wife, or brothers, or parents, or children, for God’s Kingdom’s sake, 30 who will not receive many times more in this time, and in the world to come, eternal life.” 31 He took the twelve aside, and said to them, “Behold, we are going up to Jerusalem, and all the things that are written through the prophets concerning the Son of Man will be completed. 32 For he will be delivered up to the Gentiles, will be mocked, treated shamefully, and spit on. 33 They will scourge and kill him. On the third day, he will rise again.” 34 They understood none of these things. This saying was hidden from them, and they didn’t understand the things that were said.

Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.36.3-7: [3] Sed quis optimus, nisi unus, inquit, deus? Non quasi ex duobus diis unum optimum ostenderit, sed unum esse optimum deum solum, qui sic unus sit optimus qua solus deus. Et utique optimus, qui pluit super iustos et iniustos, et solem suum oriri facit super bonos et malos, sustinens et alens et iuvans etiam Marcionitas. [4] Denique interrogatus ab illo quodam, Praeceptor optime, quid faciens vitam aeternam possidebo? de praeceptis creatoris an ea sciret, id est faceret, expostulavit, ad contestandum praeceptis creatoris vitam acquiri sempiternam: cumque ille principaliora quaeque affirmasset observasse se ab adulescentia, Unum, inquit, tibi deest: omnia, quaecunque habes, vcnde et da pauperibus, et habebis thesaurum in caelo, et veni, sequere me. [5] Age, Marcion, omnesque iam commiserones et coodibiles eius haeretici, quid audebitis dicere? Resciditne Christus priora praecepta, non occidendi, non adulterandi, non furandi, non falsum testandi, diligendi patrem et matrem? an et illa servavit et quod deerat adiecit? Quamquam et hoc praeceptum largitionis in egenos ubique diffusum sit in lege et prophetis, uti gloriosissimus ille observator praeceptorum pecuniam multo cariorem habiturus traduceretur. [6] Salvum est igitur et hoc in evangelio: Non veni dissolvere legem et prophetas, sed potius adimplere. Simul et cetera dubitatione liberavit, manifestando unius esse et dei nomen et optimi, et vitam aeternam et thesaurum in caelo, et semetipsum, cuius praecepta supplendo et conservavit et auxit, secundum Michaeam quoque hoc loco recognoscendus, dicentem, Si annuntiavit tibi, homo, quid bonum, aut quid a te dominus exquirit quam facere iudicium, diligere misericordiam, et paratum esse sequi dominum deum tuum? [7] Et homo enim Christus annuntians quid sit bonum; scientiam legis: Praecepta, inquit, scis; facere iudicium: Vende, inquit, quae habes; diligere misericordiam: Et da, inquit, egenis; paratum esse ire cum domino: Et veni, inquit, sequere me. / [3] But who is this good God? There is, He says, "none but one." It is not as if He had shown us that one of two gods was the supremely good; but He expressly asserts that there is one only good God, who is the only good, because He is the only God. Now, undoubtedly, He is the good God who "sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust, and maketh His sun to rise on the evil and on the good; " sustaining and nourishing and assisting even Marcionites themselves! [4] When afterwards "a certain man asked him, `Good Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life? '" (Jesus) inquired whether he knew (that is, in other words, whether he kept) the commandments of the Creator, in order to testify that it was by the Creator's precepts that eternal life is acquired. Then, when he affirmed that from his youth up he had kept all the principal commandments, (Jesus) said to him: "One thing thou yet lackest: sell all that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven; and come, follow me." [5] Well now, Marcion, and all ye who are companions in misery, and associates in hatred with that heretic, what will you dare say to this? Did Christ rescind the forementioned commandments: "Do not kill, Do not commit adultery, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Honour thy father and thy mother? "Or did He both keep them, and then add what was wanting to them? This very precept, however, about giving to the poor, was very largely diffused through the pages of the law and the prophets. This vainglorious observer of the commandments was therefore convicted of holding money in much higher estimation (than charity). [6] This verity of the gospel then stands unimpaired: "I am not come to destroy the law and the prophets, but rather to fulfil them." He also dissipated other doubts, when He declared that the name of God and of the Good belonged to one and the same being, at whose disposal were also the everlasting life and the treasure in heaven and Himself too----whose commandments He both maintained and augmented with His own supplementary precepts. He may likewise be discovered in the following passage of Micah, saying: "He hath showed thee, O man, what is good; and what doth the Lord require of thee, but to do justly, and to love mercy, and to be ready to follow the Lord thy God? " [7] Now Christ is the man who tells us what is good, even the knowledge of the law. "Thou knowest," says He, "the commandments." "To do justly"----"Sell all that thou hast; ""to love mercy"----"Give to the poor: ""and to be ready to walk with God"----"And come," says He, "follow me."
Hippolytus, Refutation of All Heresies 7.31.6: »διδάσκειν ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς». εἰ γὰρ μεσίτης ἐστίν, ἀπήλλακται, φησί, πάσης τῆς τοῦ κακοῦ φύσεως. – κακὸς δ' ἔστιν, ὡς λέγει, ὁ δημιουργὸς καὶ τούτου τὰ ποιήματα· διὰ τοῦτο ἀγέν<ν>ητος κατῆλθεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς, φησίν, ἵνα ᾖ πάσης ἀπηλλαγμένος κακίας. – ἀπήλλακται δέ, φησί, καὶ τῆς τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ φύσεως, ἵνα ᾖ μεσίτης, ὡς, φησίν, ὁ Παῦλος <*> καὶ ὡς αὐτὸς ὁμολογεῖ <λέγων>· «τί με λέγετε ἀγαθόν; εἷ<ς> ἐστιν ἀγαθός». / He proceeded to give instruction in the synagogues. For if He is a Mediator, He has been, he says, liberated from the entire nature of the Evil Deity. Now, as he affirms, the Demiurge is evil, and his works. For this reason, he affirms, Jesus came down unbegotten, in order that He might be liberated from all (admixture of) evil. And He has, he says, been liberated from the nature of the Good One likewise, in order that He may be a Mediator, as Paul states, and as Himself acknowledges: "Why do you call me good? There is one good."
Origen, On First Things 2.5.1: De novo autem testamento misericordiae ac pietatis congregant verba, quibus a salvatore discipuli informantur, et quibus pronuntiari videtur quia 'nemo bonus praeter unum sit deum patrem'; et per hoc ausi sunt bonum quidem deum nominare patrem salvatoris Iesu Christi, alium autem esse dicunt mundi deum, quem iustum eis, non etiam bonum placuit appellare. / Whereas from the New Testament they gather together words of compassion and piety, through which the disciples are trained by the Saviour, and by which it seems to be declared that no one is good save God the Father only; and by this means they have ventured to style the Father of the Saviour Jesus Christ a good God, but to say that the God of the world is a different one, whom they are pleased to term just, but not also good.
Origen, On First Things 2.5.4: Sed iterum ad scripturae nos revocant verba, proferentes illam suam famosissimam quaestionem. Aiunt namque: Scriptum est quia non potest arbor bona malos fructus facere, neque arbor mala bonos fructus facere; ex fructu enim arbor cognoscitur. .... Superest eis adhuc etiam illud, quod velut proprie sibi datum scutum putant, quod dixit dominus in evangelio: "Nemo bonus nisi unus deus pater," dicentes hoc esse proprium vocabulum patris Christi, qui tamen alius sit a creatore omnium deo, cui creatori bonitatis nullam dederit appellationem. / They again recall us, however, to the words of Scripture, by bringing forward that celebrated question of theirs, affirming that it is written, "A bad tree cannot produce good fruits; for a tree is known by its fruit." .... There still remains to them, however, that saying of the Lord in the Gospel, which they think is given them in a special manner as a shield, viz., "There is none good but one, God the Father." This word they declare is peculiar to the Father of Christ, who, however, is different from the God who is Creator of all things, to which Creator he gave no appellation of goodness.
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.6: <ν>. «Εἶπέ τις πρὸς αὐτόν· διδάσκαλε ἀγαθέ, τί ποιήσας ζωὴν αἰώνιον κληρονομήσω; ὁ δέ· μή με λέγε ἀγαθόν. εἷς ἐστιν ἀγαθὸς ὁ θεός»· προσέθετο ἐκεῖνος «ὁ πατήρ» καὶ ἀντὶ τοῦ «τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδας» λέγει «τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδα». .... <νβ>. Παρέκοψε τό «παραλαβὼν τοὺς δώδεκα ἔλεγεν· ἰδού, ἀναβαίνομεν εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα καὶ τελεσθήσεται πάντα τὰ γεγραμμένα ἐν τοῖς προφήταις περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου. παραδοθήσεται γὰρ καὶ ἀποκτανθήσεται καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἀναστήσεται»· ὅλα ταῦτα παρέκοψε. / 50. 'One said unto him, Good master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life? He replied, Call not thou me good. One is good, God.' Marcion added, 'the Father,' and instead of, 'Thou knowest the commandments,' says, 'I know the commandments.' .... 52. Marcion falsified, 'He took unto him the twelve, and said, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all things that are written in the prophets concerning the Son of Man shall be accomplished. For he shall be delivered and killed, and the third day he shall rise again.' He falsified the whole of this.
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.17: <Σχόλιον> <ν>. «Εἶπέν τις πρὸς αὐτόν· διδάσκαλε ἀγαθέ, τί ποιήσας ζωὴν αἰώνιον κληρονομήσω; ὁ δέ· μή με λέγε ἀγαθόν· εἷς ἐστιν ἀγαθὸς ὁ θεός». προσέθετο ἐκεῖνος «ὁ πατήρ» καὶ ἀντὶ τοῦ «τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδας» λέγει «τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδα». <Ἔλεγχος> <ν>. Ἵνα μὴ δείξῃ τὰς ἐντολὰς ἤδη προγεγραμμένας, λέγει «τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδα». τὸ δὲ ὅλον κεφάλαιον φανερὸν ὑπάρχει ἀπὸ τῆς ἀκολουθίας. καὶ εἰ πατέρα ἀγαθὸν φάσκει καὶ θεὸν ὀνομάζει, καλῶς ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ διδάσκει τὸν βουλόμενον τὴν ζωὴν κληρονομῆσαι καὶ οὐκ ἀθετεῖ οὐδὲ ἀπωθεῖται, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον ἐπιμαρτυρεῖ τοὺς ἐν νόμῳ πολιτευσαμένους ζωὴν αἰώνιον κεκληρονομηκέναι, Μωυσέα τε καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους προφήτας. .... <Σχόλιον> <νβ>. Παρέκοψε τό «παραλαβὼν τοὺς δώδεκα ἔλεγεν· ἰδού, ἀναβαίνομεν εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα καὶ τελεσθήσεται πάντα τὰ γεγραμμένα ἐν τοῖς προφήταις περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου. παραδοθήσεται γὰρ καὶ ἀποκτανθήσεται καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἀναστήσεται». ὅλα ταῦτα παρέκοψεν. <Ἔλεγχος> <νβ>. Ἵνα ἐν μηδενὶ ὀρθοποδήσῃ, μὴ ὀρθοποδῶν δὲ ἐλέγχηται ῥᾳδιουργῶν κατὰ πάντα τρόπον. ἔκρυψε γὰρ τὰ ῥητά, ἵνα δῆθεν τὰ περὶ τοῦ πάθους ἀρνήσηται. ὕστερον δὲ ὁμολογοῦντι αὐτὸν ἐσταυρῶσθαι εἰς μάταιον αὐτῷ ὁ πόνος τῆς ῥᾳδιουργίας ἔσται. / Scholion 50. One said unto him, 'Good master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?' He replied, 'Call not thou me good. One is good, God.' Marcion added, 'the Father,' and instead of, 'Thou knowest the commandments' says, 'I know the commandments.' Elenchus 50. To keep from showing that the commandments have already been written, he says, 'I know the commandments.' But the whole point is plain from what follows. And if he says that a 'Father' is 'good' and terms him God, he is rightly teaching the man who wants to inherit eternal life out of his Father's Law, and is not belittling or rejecting him. Instead he is bearing witness that those who lived under the Law, both Moses and the other prophets, have inherited eternal life. .... Scholion 52. Marcion falsified, 'He took unto him the twelve and said, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all things that are written in the prophets concerning the Son of Man shall be accomplished. For he shall be delivered and killed, and the third day he shall rise again.' He falsified this in its entirety. Elenchus 52. To make sure that he would not be upright in anything and, not being upright, would be convicted of tampering in every way. For he concealed the lines to deny what is said of the passion, if you please. But since he later admits that Christ has been crucified, his labour of tampering (with the text) will be labour in vain for him.
Adamantius Dialogue, according to Dieter T. Roth (pages 384-385): 2,18–19 (1.1)—[Meg.] . . . οὐδεις ἀγαθὸς εἰ μὴ εἷς, ὁ πατὴρ. | . . . Nemo bonus, nisi unus deus pater. | 92,24–32 (2.17)—[Ad.] . . . προσελθόντος αὐτῷ τινος· Διδάσκαλε ἀγαθέ, τί ποιήσας φησίν ζωὴν αἰώνιον κληρονομήσω; εἶπε δὲ Ἰησοῦς· τί με λέγεις ἀγαθόν; οὐδεὶς ἀγαθὸς εἰ μὴ εἷς ὁ θεὸς· ὁ δὲ ἔφη· τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδας· μὴ φονεύσῃς, μὴ μοιχεύσῃς, μὴ κλέψῃς, μηδὲ ψευδομαρτυρήσῃς, τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα σου. και, φησίν, ταῦτα πάντα ἐφύλαξα ἐκ νεότητος. ἀκούσας ταῦτα ὁ Ἰησους εἶπεν αὐτῷ· ἕν σοι λείπει· πάντα ὅσα ἔχεις πώλησον καὶ δὸς πτωχοῖς, καὶ ἕξεις θησαυρὸν ἐν οὐρανῷ. | . . . cum accessisset ad eum quidam, dicens ei: Magister bone, quid faciens vitam aeternam consequar? Ait ei Iesus: Quid me dicis bonum? Nemo bonus, nisi unus deus. Et adiecit dicens: Mandata nosti: Non occides, non adulterabis, non furaberis, non falsum testimonium dices, honora patrem tuum et matrem tuam. At ille ait: Haec omnia servavi a inventute mea. Respondens vero Iesus dicit ei: Unum tibi restat. Vade, omnia, quae habes, vende et da pauperibus, et habebis thesaurum in coelo. | 94.2–3 (2.17)—[Eutr.] . . . ἓν ἔτι σοι λείπει, ἵνα κομίσῃ θησαυρὸν ἐν οὐρανῷ; | . . . Adhuc unum tibi restat, ut thesaurum integrum adipiscaris in coelo.
Dieter T. Roth points out in note 55 of page 69 that Harnack called attention to one of the pseudo-Clementines, Homily 18, in which Simon Magus says: «Μή με λέγε ἀγαθόν· ὁ γὰρ ἀγαθὸς εἷς ἐστιν, ὁ πατὴρ ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς». Roth acknowledges both that anti-Marcionite material might be found in the pseudo-Clementines and that Simon Magus in those works is essentially a composite of himself, Valentinus, and Marcion, as well as others, but he adds that it "is a bit tenuous... to posit that here Marcion speaks as Simon and that in so doing attests Marcion’s text."

Luke 18.35-43, the healing of a blind man.

35 Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ ἐγγίζειν αὐτὸν εἰς Ἱερειχὼ καί τυφλός τις ἐκάθητο παρὰ τὴν ὁδὸν ἐπαιτῶν. 36 ἀκούσας δὲ ὄχλου διαπορευομένου ἐπυνθάνετο τί ἂν εἴη τοῦτο. 37 ἀπήγγειλαν δὲ αὐτῷ ὅτι Ἰησοῦς ὁ Ναζωραῖος παρέρχεται. 38 καὶ ἐβόησεν λέγων Ἰησοῦ υἱὲ Δαυείδ, ἐλέησόν με. 39 καὶ οἱ [Marcion: οἱ δὲ] προάγοντες ἐπετίμων τῷ τυφλῷ αὐτῷ ἵνα σιγήσῃ· αὐτὸς δὲ πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἔκραζεν Υἱὲ Δαυείδ, ἐλέησόν με. 40 σταθεὶς δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἐκέλευσεν αὐτὸν ἀχθῆναι πρὸς αὐτόν. ἐγγίσαντος δὲ αὐτοῦ ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτόν 41 Τί σοι θέλεις ποιήσω; ὁ δὲ εἶπεν Κύριε, ἵνα ἀναβλέψω. 42 καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῷ Ἀνάβλεψον· ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε. 43 καὶ παραχρῆμα ἀνέβλεψεν, καὶ ἠκολούθει αὐτῷ δοξάζων τὸν Θεόν. καὶ πᾶς ὁ λαὸς ἰδὼν ἔδωκεν αἶνον τῷ Θεῷ.

35 As he came near Jericho, a certain blind man also sat by the road, begging. 36 Hearing a multitude going by, he asked what this meant. 37 They told him that Jesus of Nazareth was passing by. 38 He cried out, “Jesus, you son of David, have mercy on me!” 39 Those who led the way rebuked the blind man himself, that he should be quiet; but he cried out all the more, “You son of David, have mercy on me!” 40 Standing still, Jesus commanded him to be brought to him. When he had come near, he asked him, 41 “What do you want me to do for you?” He said, “Lord, that I may see again.” 42 Jesus answered and said to him, “Receive your sight. Your faith has healed you.” 43 Immediately he received his sight and followed him, glorifying God. All the people, when they saw it, praised God.

Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.36.9: [9] Cum igitur praetereuntem illum caecus audisset, cur exclamavit, Iesu, fili David, miserere mei! nisi quia filius David, id est ex familia David, non temere deputabatur per matrem et fratres, qui aliquando ex notitia utique annuntiati ei fuerant? Sed antecedentes increpabant caecum, uti taceret. Merito, quoniam quidem vociferabatur, non quia de David filio mentiebatur. Aut doce increpantes illos scisse quod Iesus non esset filius David, ut idcirco silentium caeco indixisse credantur. / [9] Why then did the blind man, on hearing that He was passing by, exclaim, "Jesus, Thou Son of David, have mercy on me? " unless he was considered, in no uncertain manner, to be the Son of David (in other words, to belong to David's family) through his mother and his brethren, who at some time or other had been made known to him by public notoriety? "Those, however, who went before rebuked the blind man, that he should hold his peace." And properly enough; because he was very noisy, not because he was wrong about the son of David Else you must show me, that those who rebuked him were aware that Jesus was not the Son of David, in order that they may be supposed to have had this reason for imposing silence on the blind man.
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.36.11: [11] Quid vis caecum credidisse? Ab illo deo descendisse Iesum ad deiectionem creatoris, ad destructionem legis et prophetarum? non illum esse qui ex radice Iesse et ex fructu lumborum David destinabatur, caecorum quoque remunerator? Sed nondum, puto, eiusmodi tunc caeci erant qualis Marcion, ut haec fuerit caeci illius fides qua crediderit in voce, Iesu fili David. / [11] What would you have the blind man's faith to have been? That Jesus was descended from that (alien) god (of Marcion), to subvert the Creator and overthrow the law and the prophets? That He was not the destined offshoot from the root of Jesse, and the fruit of David's loins, the restorer also of the blind? But I apprehend there were at that time no such stone----blind persons as Marcion, that an opinion like this could have constituted the faith of the blind man, and have induced him to confide in the mere name, of Jesus, the Son of David.
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.37.1: [1] Consequitur et Zachaei domus salutem. Quo merito? Numquid vel ille crediderat Christum a Marcione venisse? Atquin adhuc in auribus erat omnium vox illa caeci, Miserere mei, Iesu fili David, et omnis populus laudes referebat deo, non Marcionis, sed David. Enimvero Zachaeus etsi allophylus, fortasse tamen aliqua notitia scripturarum ex commercio Iudaico afflatus, plus est autem <si> et ignorans Esaiam praecepta eius impleverat. Confringito, inquit, panem tuum esurienti, et non habentes tectum in domum tuam inducito: hoc cum maxime agebat, exceptum domo sua pascens dominum. Et nudum si videris, contegito: hoc cum maxime promittebat, in omnia misericordiae opera dimidium substantiae offerens, dissolvens violentiorum contractuum obnexus et dimittens conflictatos in laxamentum, et omnem conscriptionem iniquam dissipans, dicendo, Et si cui quid per calumniam eripui, quadruplum reddo. Itaque dominus, Hodie, inquit, salus huic domui. / [1] "Salvation comes to the house" of Zacchaeus even. For what reason? Was it because he also believed that Christ came by Marcion? But the blind man's cry was still sounding in the ears of all: "Jesus, Thou Son of David, have mercy on me." And "all the people gave praise unto God"----not Marcion's, but David's. Now, although Zacchaeus was probably a Gentile, he yet from his intercourse with Jews had obtained a smattering of their Scriptures, and, more than this, had, without knowing it, fulfilled the precepts of Isaiah: "Deal thy bread," said the prophet, "to the hungry, and bring the poor that are cast out into thine house." This he did in the best possible way, by receiving the Lord, and entertaining Him in his house. "When thou seest the naked cover him." This he promised to do, in an equally satisfactory way, when he offered the half of his goods for all works of mercy. So also "he loosened the bands of wickedness. undid the heavy burdens, let the oppressed go free, and broke every yoke," when he said, "If I have taken anything from any man by false accusation, I restore him fourfold." Therefore the Lord said, "This day is salvation come to this house."
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.38.10: [10] Si autem scribae Christum filium David existimabant, ipse autem David dominum eum appellat, quid hoc ad Christum? Non David errorem scribarum obtundebat, sed honorem Christo David procurabat, quem dominum Christum magis quam filium David confirmabat, quod non congrueret destructori creatoris. At ex nostra parte quam conveniens interpretatio! Nam qui olim a caeco illo filius David fuerat invocatus, quod tunc reticuit, non habens in praesentia scribas, nunc ultro coram eis de industria protulit, ut se, quem caecus secundum scribarum doctrinam filium tantum David praedicarat, dominum quoque eius ostenderet, remunerata quidem fide caeci, qua filium David crediderat illum, pulsata vero traditione scribarum, qua non et dominum eum norant. Quodcunque ad gloriam spectaret Christi creatoris, sic non alius tueretur quam Christus creatoris. / [10] If, however, the Scribes thought Christ was David's Son, whereas (David) himself calls Him Lord, what relation has this to Christ? David did not literally confute an error of the Scribes, yet David asserted the honour of Christ, when he more prominently affirmed that He was his Lord than his Son,----an attribute which was hardly suitable to the destroyer of the Creator. But how consistent is the interpretation on our side of the question! For He, who had been a little while ago invoked by the blind man as "the Son of David," then made no remark on the subject, not having the Scribes in His presence; whereas He now purposely moots the point before them, and that of His own accord, in order that He might show Himself whom the Mind man, following the doctrine of the Scribes, had simply declared to be the Son of David, to be also his Lord. He thus honoured the blind man's faith which had acknowledged His Sonship to David; but at the same time He struck a blow at the tradition of the Scribes, which prevented them from knowing that He was also (David's) Lord. Whatever had relation to the glory of the Creator's Christ, no other would thus guard and maintain but Himself the Creator's Christ.
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.6: <να>. «Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ ἐγγίζειν αὐτὸν τῇ Ἱεριχὼ τυφλὸς ἐβόα· Ἰησοῦ υἱὲ Δαυίδ, ἐλέησόν με. καὶ ὅτε ἰάθη, φησίν· ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε». / 51. 'And it came to pass that as he was come nigh unto Jericho, a blind man cried, Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me. And when he was healed, he said, Thy faith hath saved thee.'
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.17: <Σχόλιον> <να>. «Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ ἐγγίζειν αὐτὸν τῇ Ἱεριχὼ τυφλὸς ἐβόα· Ἰησοῦ υἱὲ Δαυίδ, ἐλέησόν με. καὶ ὅτε ἰάθη, φησίν· ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε». <Ἔλεγχος> <να>. Ἐν πίστει οὐκ ἔνι ψεῦδος· εἰ γὰρ ψεύδεται, οὐ πίστις. λέγει γοῦν· υἱὲ Δαυίδ, καὶ ἐπαινεῖται καὶ κομίζεται τὸ αἴτημα ὁ τὸ ὄνομα ὁμολογήσας καὶ οὐκ ἐπετιμήθη ὡς ψεύστης, ἀλλὰ ὡς πιστὸς ἐμακαρίσθη. οὐκ ἄρα ἄσαρκος ὁ διὰ τὴν ἐπίκλησιν τοῦ ὀνόματος χαρισάμενος τῷ τυφλῷ τὸ βλέπειν. ἀληθινῶς γὰρ ἦν καὶ οὐ δοκήσει, ἐκ τοῦ σπέρματος Δαυὶδ κατὰ σάρκα ἀπὸ Μαρίας τῆς ἁγίας παρθένου καὶ διὰ πνεύματος ἁγίου γεγεννημένος. / Scholion 51. 'And it came to pass that as he was come nigh unto Jericho, a blind man cried, Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me. And when he was healed, he said, Thy faith hath saved thee.' (a) Elenchus 51. There can be no lie in faith; if there is a lie, it is not faith. Now he says, 'Son of David,' and the man who confessed the name is commended and granted his request. He has not been reproved as a liar, but congratulated as a believer. (b) Therefore the One who granted sight to the blind for his calling upon the name was not without flesh. His being was real and not apparent, physically born of David's seed, of the holy Virgin Mary and through the Holy Spirit.
Adamantius Dialogue, according to Dieter T. Roth (page 387-388): 200,21–30 (5.14)—[Ad.] Ἐπειδὴ πάρεισιν οἱ περὶ Μεγέθιον, οἱ τοῦ δόγματος Μαρκίωνος, ἐκ τοῦ αὐτῶν εὐαγγελίου ἀναγινώσκω· ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ ἐγγίζειν αὐτὸν εἰς Ἰεριχώ, καί τις τυφλὸς ἐπαιτῶν ἐκάθητο παρὰ τὴν ὁδόν. ἀκούσας δὲ ὄχλου διαπορευομένου ἐπυνθάνετο τί ἂν εἴη τοῦτο. ἀπηγγέλη δὲ αὐτῷ ὅτι Ἰησοῦς παρέρχεται, καὶ ἐβόησε λέγων· Ἰησοῦ υἱέ Δαυΐδ, ἐλέησόν με. σταθεὶς δὲ ἐκέλευσεν αὐτὸν ἀχθῆναι. ἐγγίσαντος δὲ αὐτοῦ ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτόν· τί σοι θέλεις ποιήσω; ὁ δὲ εἶπε· κύριε, ἵνα ἀναβλέψω. καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς· ἀνάβλεψον· ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέ σε. καὶ παραχρῆμα ἀνέβλεψεν. | Verum quoniam adhuc <ad>est et Megethius, Marcionis dogma defendens, de ipsorum evangelio lego: Factum est autem, cum appropinquarent Iericho, et ecce quidam caecus mendicans sedebat secus viam. Audiens autem turbas praeterire, interrogabat, quid hoc esset. Dictum est autem ei, quia Iesus transit. Et exclamavit dicens: Iesu, fili David, misere mei! Restitit autem Iesus et iussit eum adduci ad se. Cum autem venisset, interrogavit eum dicens: Quid tibi vis faciam? At ille dixit: Domine, ut videam. Et respondens Iesus dixit: Vide! Fides tua te salvum fecit. Et statim vidit. | 202,4.8–9 (5.14)—[Eutr.] . . . ἀνάβλεψον, ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέ σε. . . . υἱέ Δαυΐδ, ἐλέησόν με. . . . κύριε, ἵνα ἀναβλέψω. | . . . Vide! Fides tua te salvum fecit . . . Miserere mei, fili David! . . . Domine, ut videam . . .
Dieter T. Roth remarks (page 429) concerning verse 37: ὁ Ναζωραῖος may have been missing.